therefore_o no_o less_o lawful_o may_v they_o be_v resist_v 6._o if_o private_a person_n may_v resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n when_o they_o sell_v they_o and_o their_o land_n and_o heritage_n unto_o a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o a_o adversary_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o withstand_v they_o and_o defend_v their_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v it_o by_o their_o apostatical_a act_n and_o thereby_o sell_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n unto_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o when_o religion_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o fundamental_a law_n and_o a_o main_a article_n and_o cardinal_a condition_n of_o the_o establish_a polity_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a be_v install_v in_o their_o office_n then_o may_v that_o religion_n be_v defend_v by_o private_a subject_n when_o their_o magistrate_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o &_o to_o enforce_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o laudable_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o in_o so_o far_o as_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a fundation-stone_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n be_v wrong_v and_o the_o fundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v 2._o in_o so_o far_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v magistrate_n i_o say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o overturn_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o magistrate_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a pairt_n of_o their_o work_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o upon_o the_o constitution_n hang_v all_o the_o libertye_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n which_o people_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o government_n and_o his_o own_o be_v as_o such_o &_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o subvert_v all_o and_o declare_v the_o subverter_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o overturner_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o overturn_v or_o shake_v the_o fundation_n they_o can_v be_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n but_o their_o own_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o true_a character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o magistrate_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o tyrant_n seek_v themselves_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o in_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v 4._o in_o so_o far_o the_o compact_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v violate_v and_o as_o magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n in_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n in_o so_o far_o also_o be_v people_n liberate_v from_o their_o obligation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o become_v no_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n become_v no_o subject_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v mutual_a and_o so_o be_v the_o obligation_n as_o be_v show_v above_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o defend_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v become_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o compact_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_n 10._o where_o religion_n be_v universal_o receive_v public_o own_v and_o countenance_v by_o person_n in_o authority_n ratify_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o land_n there_o every_o person_n be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v before_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o power_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o all_o who_o under_o whatsoever_o colour_n and_o pretence_n seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o overturn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hinder_v any_o corruption_n that_o king_n or_o parliament_n at_o home_n or_o adversary_n abroad_o will_v whether_o by_o subtlety_n or_o power_n and_o force_n bring_v in_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o these_o corrupt_a course_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o pervert_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1._o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o embrace_v and_o public_o receive_v that_o land_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v real_o dedicate_v and_o devout_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n which_o happy_a condition_n all_o loyal_a subject_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v maintain_v and_o promove_v &_o recover_v when_o nearby_o or_o altogether_o lose_v and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v any_o course_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o recall_v this_o dedication_n to_o deteriorate_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o land_n as_o a_o offering_n unto_o satan_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o endeavour_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o must_v certane_o be_v expect_v to_o go_v out_o against_o the_o land_n if_o defection_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v for_o if_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v depairt_v wrath_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a much_o more_o if_o the_o leader_n turn_v patroness_n of_o this_o defection_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11._o much_o more_o must_v this_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o land_n where_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o only_o universal_o own_v public_o receive_v and_o embrace_v nor_o yet_o only_o approve_v authorize_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o also_o corroborate_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v and_o swear_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n and_o that_o several_a time_n reiterate_v in_o which_o covenant_n all_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o riligion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a to_o recover_v the_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o continow_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o foresay_a religion_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o resist_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o corruption_n according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o power_n that_o god_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o also_o mutual_o to_o defend_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o their_o best_a counsel_n body_n mean_n and_o whole_a power_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o sincerely_n real_o and_o constant_o endeavour_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o thereformed_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n prophannesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bond_n in_o the_o maintain_n &_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a party_n or_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o after_o all_o these_o engagement_n and_o covenant_n a_o court_n of_o defection_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o violente_fw-la hand_n by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a leave_v unto_o private_a person_n when_o violent_v and_o constrain_v to_o a_o compliance_n by_o act_n and_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a execution_n of_o either_o prevent_v their_o own_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o preserve_v the_o reformation_n swear_v unto_o or_o recover_v the_o same_o when_o corrupt_v and_o of_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o defection_n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o
it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v state_v against_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a authority_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v with_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n good_n and_o fortune_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n be_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n to_o god_n a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n though_o it_o want_v that_o formality_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o subordinat_a power_n as_o postpone_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o superior_a can_v be_v no_o proper_a disloyalty_n or_o rebellion_n so_o nor_o can_v the_o postpon_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n and_o perform_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a be_v real_o treasonable_a seditious_a or_o rebellious_a 2._o if_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o who_o ever_o prefer_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a unto_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n and_o so_o the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v base_o betray_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o by_o a_o company_n conjure_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o can_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o any_o just_a law_n of_o man_n be_v account_v or_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n cap._n xii_o some_o more_o argument_n brief_o propose_v and_o prosecute_v we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n propon_v and_o consider_v such_o argument_n as_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o what_o this_o surveyer_n allaidge_v we_o shall_v here_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o objection_n brief_o sum_n up_o other_o argument_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 28._o and_o 31._o have_v some_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o windy_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v much_o of_o that_o book_n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n unto_o the_o six_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o 1._o pag._n 261._o thus_o he_o argue_v that_o power_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v just_o and_o religious_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v only_o set_v over_o the_o people_n on_o these_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o can_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n without_o resistance_n when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o all_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o oblige_v rom._n 13_o ver_fw-la 4._o deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 18._o 19_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o psal_n 132._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o 89._o ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7_o ver_fw-la 12._o jer._n 17_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o and_o have_v be_v &_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o power_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o subjection_n only_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3_o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n be_v not_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o ibid._n that_o power_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o be_v evil_a and_o tyrannical_a can_v tie_v none_o to_o subjection_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a tyrannical_a power_n and_o unlawful_a and_o if_o it_o tie_v not_o to_o subjection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o law_n evil_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o subjection_n wickedness_n by_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v oblige_v any_o man_n obligation_n to_o suffer_v of_o wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o in_o our_o saviour_n a_o passion_n as_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o command_v i_o mean_v a_o physical_a passion_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o i_o in_o any_o moral_a law_n be_v thou_o kill_v torture_v behead_v but_o only_o be_v thou_o patient_a if_o god_n deliver_v thou_o to_o wicked_a man_n hand_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 3._o ibid_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o strick_a obligation_n moral_a betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n then_o betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n patron_n and_o cliant_a husband_n and_o wife_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o vassal_n between_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o shop_n and_o the_o passenger_n the_o physician_n and_o the_o sick_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o scholar_n but_o law_n grant_v 1._o minime_fw-la 35._o de_fw-fr relig._n &_o sumpt_n funer_n if_o those_o betray_v their_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v if_o the_o father_n turn_v distract_v and_o arise_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n his_o son_n may_v violent_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v his_o hand_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n vasq_fw-la lib._n 1._o illustr_n quaest_n cap._n 8._o n._n 18._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la subditum_fw-la enormiter_fw-la &_o atrociter_fw-la oneraret_fw-la princeps_fw-la superior_a vasallum_n posset_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la eximere_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o etiam_fw-la tacente_fw-la subdito_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la petente_fw-la quid_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la suis_fw-la decis_fw-la parliam_fw-la great_a decis_fw-la 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la baro._n abutentes_fw-la dominio_fw-la privari_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o servant_n may_v resist_v the_o master_n if_o he_o attempt_v unjust_o to_o kill_v he_o so_o may_v the_o wife_n do_v to_o the_o husband_n if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v wilful_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o roke_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o passenger_n they_o may_v violent_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o helm_n every_o tyrant_n be_v a_o furious_a man_n and_o be_v moral_o distract_v as_o althus_fw-la say_v polit_fw-la cap._n 28._o n._n 30._o &_o seqq_fw-la 4._o pag._n 262._o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o scrine_n betwixt_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o their_o bondage_n can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o preserve_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o libertye_n from_o oppress_v and_o tread_v on_o upon_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o a_o king_n by_o which_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v invest_v of_o god_n to_o do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a way_n which_o be_v self_n defence_n must_v be_v resist_v of_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n his_o deputy_n then_o have_v god_n give_v a_o royal_a power_n as_o incontrollable_a by_o mortal_a man_n by_o any_o violence_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o resist_v when_o the_o king_n be_v resist_v and_o so_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v irresistable_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o a_o plague_n and_o curse_v for_o it_o can_v be_v ordain_v both_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o genuine_a formal_a effect_n and_o intrinsical_v operation_n of_o the_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n subject_a and_o law_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o royalist_n that_o this_o power_n be_v for_o tyranny_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peaceable_a government_n because_o to_o resist_v this_o royal_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o act_n either_o of_o tyranny_n or_o just_a government_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v from_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o know_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n deputy_n formaliter_fw-la as_o his_o deputy_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o 2_o sam._n 8._o ver_fw-la
do_v by_o the_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v reject_v this_o instance_n as_o impertinent_a because_o they_o suppose_v antiochus_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a magistrate_n but_o only_o a_o tyrant_n without_o title_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o grotius_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o say_v to_o this_o like_o unto_o this_o appear_v that_o deed_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v to_o defend_v these_o arm_n upon_o this_o gronnd_a that_o antiochus_n be_v not_o king_n but_o a_o invader_n it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o i_o see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o such_o as_o take_v their_o part_n they_o never_o name_n antiochus_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o their_o king_n and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n for_o long_o before_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o macedonian_n unto_o who_o power_n and_o place_n antiochus_n do_v succeed_v &_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a election_n and_o not_o of_o what_o the_o people_n may_v through_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o other_o say_v that_o the_o maccabee_n use_v only_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deberetur_fw-la neither_o be_v that_o solid_a for_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o first_o overcome_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o subject_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o do_v obey_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o succeed_v unto_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o all_o this_o impire_n come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o macedonian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n reckon_v the_o jew_n among_o base_a of_o such_o as_o serve_v these_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n nor_o do_v they_o require_v any_o thing_n by_o stipulation_n from_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o without_o any_o condition_n give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o their_o power_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o darius_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o law_n that_o be_v but_o a_o beg_v right_a which_o they_o have_v through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o not_o through_o any_o imperial_a law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v the_o maccabee_n but_o most_o imminent_a and_o certane_v danger_n thus_o he_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o waldensian_a protestant_n in_o piedmont_n do_v show_v that_o this_o late_a practice_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a as_o adversary_n will_v give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o representative_a to_o be_v a_o screen_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o how_o oftintimes_o have_v they_o valiant_o with_o stand_v such_o as_o come_v to_o oppress_v they_o in_o good_n and_o life_n though_o clothe_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n and_o their_o popish_a sovereign_n they_o assemble_v solemn_o together_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o after_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a mutual_a covenant_n and_o to_o join_v in_o a_o league_n together_o for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o according_o do_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o their_o defence_n which_o they_o do_v with_o good_a success_n and_o that_o always_o since_o whenever_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o bloody_a emissary_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o any_o may_v see_v full_o in_o their_o history_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v condemn_v the_o late_a defence_n must_v also_o condemn_v these_o poor_a oppress_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o keen_a they_o from_o utter_a extirpation_n but_o this_o innocent_a mean_a of_o self_n defence_n and_o of_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o violence_n for_o bond_n promise_n &_o covenant_n bind_v their_o prince_n as_o such_o obligation_n use_v to_o bind_v some_o other_o viz._n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o representative_a prince_n or_o noble_a man_n among_o they_o to_o head_n their_o matter_n but_o mere_a necessity_n put_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a expendient_a they_o can_v and_o forcible_o to_o resist_v their_o oppress_a superior_n when_o they_o send_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n life_n and_o libertye_n 3._o some_o particular_a city_n in_o germany_n do_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n unjust_o invade_v their_o libertye_n and_o assault_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n particular_o the_o city_n of_o madenburgh_n and_o breme_n 4_o so_o in_o france_n the_o city_n of_o montobane_n and_o rochel_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ree_n with_o stand_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o and_o no_o man_n will_v condemn_v these_o for_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o condemn_v our_o king_n who_o at_o least_o undertake_v and_o offer_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v this_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o private_a person_n when_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o superior_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o canton_n of_o helvetia_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v enjoy_v this_o day_n be_v now_o a_o free_a republic_n as_o simlerus_n show_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o republic_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v home_o we_o find_v some_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n who_o shall_v condemn_v this_o late_a defence_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o what_o may_v be_v most_o recent_a in_o our_o memory_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o there_o be_v two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v that_o violent_a resistance_n use_v against_o the_o parliament_n force_n at_o mauchlin_n moor_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n then_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o a_o prevalent_a malignant_a faction_n in_o parliament_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o conduct_n of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o land_n but_o direct_o against_o they_o here_o be_v a_o defence_n use_v by_o way_n of_o resistance_n by_o mere_a private_a person_n without_o the_o company_n or_o concurrence_n of_o one_o noble_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o resistance_n that_o never_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o to_o this_o day_n expect_v ingrained_a malignant_n but_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v high_o by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1649._o the_o best_a parliament_n scotland_n do_v see_v for_o many_o year_n again_o thereafter_o in_o that_o same_o year_n 1648_o the_o force_n of_o the_o west_n country_n arise_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o parliament_n but_o against_o their_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o noble_n &_o parliament-man_n among_o they_o and_o countenancer_n of_o they_o but_o these_o act_v not_o nor_o can_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o parliamentary_a power_n but_o only_o as_o private_a subject_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o land_n a_o great_a obligation_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o to_o improve_v their_o authority_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o be_v true_a by_o their_o place_n and_o station_n great_a influence_n upon_o the_o country_n and_o a_o great_a back_n and_o so_o be_v lead_v man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_a truth_n but_o all_o this_o give_v they_o no_o public_a magistratical_a power_n nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o real_a and_o formal_a representative_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v afterward_o approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o country_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o three_o notable_a instance_n be_v that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o there_o be_v then_o no_o public_a civil_a judicatory_a carry_v on_o that_o defence_n but_o noble_n and_o other_o each_o in_o their_o capacity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o power_n concur_v for_o the_o promove_a of_o that_o necessary_a work_n of_o defence_n they_o do_v not_o act_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o such_o judicature_n nor_o
do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n of_o noble_a patriot_n and_o renown_a noble_n who_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n to_o heart_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o of_o their_o concurrence_n the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o feazible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o i_o think_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o defensive_a war_n do_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v with_o draw_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v desert_v the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o own_o the_o same_o and_o be_v so_o always_o upon_o many_o account_n and_o their_o concurrence_n have_v its_o own_o auxiliary_a force_n to_o justify_v the_o enterprise_n for_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o defensive_a war_n be_v state_v only_o or_o main_o on_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v primores_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v virtue_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o station_n and_o be_v virtue_n of_o their_o eminency_n over_o other_o and_o power_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminency_n and_o so_o be_v engage_v beyond_o other_o to_o see_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o religion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o on_o who_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v influence_n and_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o may_v authoritative_o even_o as_o such_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o constitution_n of_o a_o supreme_a representative_a but_o when_o a_o constitution_n of_o a_o supreme_a public_a representative_a be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o settle_v it_o be_v certane_v they_o can_v separat_o yea_o nor_o joint_o act_v in_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o formal_a supreme_a representative_a but_o when_o they_o be_v with_o other_o constituent_a member_n of_o that_o representative_a and_o out_o of_o that_o representative_a unless_o by_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o it_o they_o can_v act_v judicial_o or_o authoritative_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n formal_o then_o as_o private_a person_n though_o as_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n and_o share_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o under_o great_a obligation_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o more_o effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o person_n of_o great_a influence_n and_o conduct_n yet_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o private_a person_n private_a person_n i_o mean_v as_o opposite_a to_o person_n clothe_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o parliamentary_a power_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v borne-head_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o country_n as_o be_v in_o eminency_n above_o other_o and_o as_o be_v by_o birth_n conform_v to_o our_o constitution_n borne-member_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la and_o in_o a_o near_a capacity_n than_o other_o be_v to_o vote_n and_o act_n in_o parliament_n but_o still_o i_o say_v consider_v out_o of_o parliament_n or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n they_o can_v exerce_fw-la any_o parliamentary_a power_n conclude_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o that_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o law_n and_o constitution_n a_o magistratical_a power_n limit_v to_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n over_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o be_v only_o and_o inferior_a and_o subordinat_a civil_a power_n and_o can_v extend_v beyond_o that_o limit_a bound_n more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o brough_n or_o sheriff_n in_o shire_n or_o baylies_n in_o baylierye_n or_o the_o like_a and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o magistratical_a power_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o war_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o concur_v according_a to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o same_o even_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n of_o that_o subordinat_a power_n but_o they_o can_v act_v under_o that_o notion_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o act_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fundamental_a power_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o relation_n hence_o therefore_o it_o it_o clear_a that_o our_o worthy_n then_o act_v not_o as_o a_o public_a judicatory_a or_o as_o public_a person_n clothe_v with_o public_a authority_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v condemn_v this_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o mere_a private_a preson_n must_v also_o in_o reason_n condemn_v that_o which_o these_o worthy_n do_v and_o so_o conspire_v with_o the_o malicious_a malignant_n ingrain_v in_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o god_n a_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mr._n knox_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o noble_n who_o concured_a as_o mr._n knox_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n nou._n 7._o 1559._o in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o be_v a_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o have_v neither_o earl_n nor_o lord_n a_o few_o except_v to_o comfort_v we_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o protector_n defence_n and_o only_a refuge_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v that_o it_o fare_v rather_o better_v with_o they_o then_o worse_o when_o they_o want_v the_o concurrence_n of_o noble_n for_o say_v he_o among_o we_o be_v hear_v no_o brag_n of_o multitude_n nor_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o policy_n we_o do_v only_o sob_v to_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o cruel_a pursuit_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n but_o since_o that_o our_o number_n have_v be_v thus_o multiply_v and_o chief_o since_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o friend_n have_v be_v join_v with_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o this_o lord_n will_v bring_v these_o many_o hundred_o spear_n this_o man_n can_v persuade_v this_o country_n if_o this_o earl_n be_v we_o no_o man_n in_o such_o bound_n will_v trouble_v we_o and_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o that_o before_o feel_v god_n potent_a hand_n to_o our_o defence_n have_v of_o late_a day_n put_v flesh_n to_o be_v our_o arm_n and_n as_o mr._n knox_n say_v so_o it_o be_v much_o of_o their_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o noble_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noble_n with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o border_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o when_o james_n chalmers_n of_o gaitgirth_n say_v to_o she_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o she_o have_v cause_v summon_v the_o protestant_n preacher_n madam_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jewel_n and_o of_o that_o bastard_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n that_o stand_v by_o you_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o day_n of_o it_o they_o oppress_v â—s_n and_o our_o tenant_n for_o feed_v of_o their_o idle_a belly_n they_o trouble_v our_o preacher_n and_o will_v murder_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o any_o long_o no_o madam_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n present_a when_o that_o abomination_n of_o carry_v a_o idol_n on_o s._n giles_n day_n be_v oppose_v there_o be_v buy_v four_o noble_n that_o subscribe_v the_o first_o bond_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb_v 3._o 1557_o where_o the_o whole_a congregation_n resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v themselves_o their_o whole_a power_n substance_n and_o life_n to_o maintain_v set_v forward_o and_o establish_v the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o four_o of_o five_o only_o subscribe_v the_o second_o bond_n at_o perth_n may_v last_v 1559._o we_o find_v not_o many_o noble_n with_o they_o when_o they_o petition_v the_o parliament_n and_o there_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v worshipe_n god_n according_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n that_o none_o of_o they_o therefore_o shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n that_o if_o
upon_o this_o account_n any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v no_o crime_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o when_o they_o write_v that_o letter_n may_v 22._o 1559._o wherein_o they_o say_v that_o except_o the_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o rouble_n from_o their_o accustom_a obedience_n and_o when_o they_o write_v that_o other_o unto_o the_o nobility_n where_o in_o they_o say_v by_o your_o faint_a and_o extract_v of_o your_o support_n the_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o resistance_n in_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o we_o but_o one_o thousand_o they_o shall_v not_o murder_n the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n from_o all_o which_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v undeniable_o apparent_a that_o they_o act_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o oppress_a brethren_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a representative_a from_o all_o which_o instance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o begin_v any_o word_n of_o reformation_n in_o our_o land_n whether_o from_o popery_n or_o prelacy_n the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v be_v stand_v in_o a_o state_v opposition_n thereunto_o this_o be_v notoure_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr_n knox_n &_o in_o the_o year_n 1639._o king_n or_o queen_n and_o councile_v be_v state_v against_o it_o and_o oppose_v the_o same_o what_o they_o can_v 2._o the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n in_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o first_o appear_v for_o the_o work_n but_o think_v it_o more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o make_v use_n of_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o employ_v the_o least_o of_o the_o flock_n in_o that_o business_n according_a to_o that_o word_n jer._n 49._o 20._o and_o 50._o 45._o and_o to_o raise_v up_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v to_o himself_o alone_o 3._o as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glade_n have_v it_o so_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n if_o the_o stand_a representative_n will_v have_v not_o only_o concur_v and_o countenance_v that_o work_n but_o will_v have_v according_a to_o their_o place_n lead_v on_o the_o vaune_n and_o show_v themselves_o power_v appoint_v for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n by_o exerce_a the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n so_o the_o want_n of_o their_o encouragement_n and_o conduct_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o brangle_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o interprize_n of_o so_o discourage_v they_o as_o to_o give_v over_o their_o work_n as_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a 4._o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a power_n to_o legitimate_a their_o action_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o without_o that_o formality_n their_o resolution_n and_o motion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o walk_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fundamental_a right_n grant_v to_o all_o both_o high_o and_o low_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o of_o themselves_o when_o unjust_o persecute_v because_o of_o their_o adherence_n thereunto_o according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n call_v they_o thereunto_o 5._o nor_o do_v their_o adversary_n object_v that_o their_o action_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a as_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o authority_n and_o establish_a law_n scar_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o least_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o purpose_n or_o project_n to_o cast_v off_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o diminish_v its_o just_a right_n and_o power_n and_o know_v that_o the_o power_n out_o of_o whatever_o principle_n and_o upon_o whatsoever_o motive_n relinquish_a their_o duty_n and_o oppose_v that_o truth_n and_o way_n which_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o maintain_v preserve_v and_o promove_v do_v not_o loose_v their_o obligation_n and_o exeem_v they_o form_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v press_v they_o to_o prosecute_v their_o business_n more_o vigurous_o as_o see_v the_o necessity_n much_o more_o urgent_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o know_v that_o whatever_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n main_o and_o for_o their_o external_a welbeing_n only_o in_o subordination_n unto_o these_o great_a end_n and_o when_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v cross_v the_o main_a good_a which_o principal_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o so_o far_o null_a and_o void_a before_o god_n because_o it_o always_o hold_v good_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o man_n command_n or_o law_n unto_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v without_o contempt_n of_o and_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o high_a of_o all_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v as_o no_o command_n before_o god_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o these_o be_v no_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o faithful_a allaigance_n unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a 6._o these_o poor_a weak_a beginning_n how_o base_a and_o contemptible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v yet_o god_n be_v please_v when_o the_o time_n to_o favour_n zion_n be_v come_v so_o to_o own_o countenance_n and_o prosper_v that_o the_o same_o work_n at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v own_v by_o public_a representative_n and_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o public_a owne_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o and_o who_o know_v but_o if_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o bless_v this_o late_a act_n with_o success_n it_o may_v have_v be_v follow_v with_o the_o like_a consequent_a but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o whatever_o disaster_n or_o disappoyntment_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o owne_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o put_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n before_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v among_o other_o sin_n their_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o rest_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n yet_o it_o never_o make_v they_o question_v their_o call_n or_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o business_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n and_o end_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a though_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_v and_o teach_v do_v depend_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n on_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o such_o evil_n as_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n jealousy_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v 8._o when_o the_o work_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v own_v by_o parliament_n and_o high_a power_n what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o person_n not_o in_o that_o capacity_n be_v not_o condemn_v either_o as_o unlawful_a or_o illegal_a nor_o do_v the_o valiant_a actor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o indemnity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v transgressor_n but_o all_o be_v
the_o nobility_n swear_v and_o bear_v councillor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o nb_n to_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n who_o vote_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o declare_v themselves_o criminal_a with_o their_o mislead_a prince_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o that_o they_o pollute_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n author_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o late_a practice_n be_v not_o without_o laudable_a and_o approve_a procedent_n nor_o want_v it_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o valiant_a worthy_n of_o our_o land_n who_o if_o they_o be_v live_v this_o day_n will_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr._n knox_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o contrare_fw-la assertion_n of_o all_o the_o perfidious_a prelate_n in_o britain_n and_o of_o all_o their_o underling_n yea_o then_o of_o all_o the_o time-serving_a and_o men-pleasing_a court_n parasite_n who_o first_o have_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n into_o a_o stupid_a silence_n and_o their_o judgement_n into_o the_o atheist_n belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o then_o devouted_a soul_n body_n religion_n and_o all_o unto_o the_o lust_n os_fw-la a_o sinful_a creature_n cap._n v._n of_o the_o people_n power_n in_o erect_v governor_n and_o several_a argument_n thence_o deduce_v we_o shall_v willing_o grant_v with_o the_o surveyer_n pag._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o rational_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o society_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v beside_o oeconomical_a societye_n the_o coalition_n of_o people_n into_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o political_a head_n for_o their_o mutual_a good_a in_o their_o necessity_n and_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v appoint_v superior_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o rule_v these_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o have_v put_v this_o instinct_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n into_o all_o so_o that_o even_o barbarous_a people_n be_v lead_v together_o into_o such_o politic_a association_n under_o their_o governor_n for_o their_o subsistence_n in_o general_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o say_v with_o worthy_a calvin_n lib_n 4._o inst_n c._n 20_o §_o 4._o that_o nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la civilis_fw-la potestas_fw-la vocatio_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerrima_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o in_o tota_fw-la mortalium_fw-la vita_fw-la long_o omnium_fw-la honestissima_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o erection_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o of_o civil_a governor_n unto_o who_o they_o subject_n themselves_o we_o will_v have_v those_o particular_n consider_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o such_o people_n as_o be_v now_o embody_v in_o a_o politic_a state_n be_v not_o so_o embody_v but_o be_v either_o live_v separat_o in_o a_o wander_a condition_n or_o by_o providence_n cast_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o cohabite_v together_o and_o throw_v process_n of_o time_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o fill_v that_o place_n of_o ground_n with_o their_o posterity_n and_o issue_n in_o which_o condition_n live_v without_o any_o establish_a civil_a order_n common_a to_o all_o every_o one_o see_v to_o his_o own_o matter_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o govern_v these_o according_a to_o his_o best_a advantage_n have_v no_o other_o law_n to_o square_v his_o action_n by_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 2_o among_o this_o multitude_n or_o company_n while_o in_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v none_o who_o by_o birth_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a claim_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o civil_a dominion_n power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o can_v exercise_v any_o magistratical_a power_n whether_o by_o make_v civil_a law_n or_o by_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o civil_a power_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o condition_n parent_n have_v power_n over_o their_o child_n husband_n over_o their_o wife_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o elder_a may_v have_v have_v some_o power_n over_o the_o young_a the_o more_o strong_a and_o power_n full_a over_o the_o more_o weak_a the_o wise_a over_o the_o more_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n a_o sort_n of_o natural_a pre-eminence_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v entitle_v they_o unto_o a_o civil_a superiority_n a_o civil_a magistracy_n over_o these_o far_o less_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o affair_n some_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n and_o qualification_n beyond_o other_o and_o so_o more_o fit_v for_o government_n then_o other_o who_o want_v those_o advantage_n may_v look_v like_a the_o person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o and_o call_v for_o that_o work_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o enduement_n and_o ability_n they_o can_v not_o upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n lay_v claim_n unto_o sovereignty_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o as_o to_o any_o actual_a and_o formal_a right_n unto_o magistracy_n and_o supreme_a government_n all_o be_v by_o nature_n alike_o though_o not_o alike_o qualify_v thereunto_o and_o so_o not_o in_o alike_o near_a capacity_n for_o reception_n thereof_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o need_v proof_n since_o i_o be_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o undoubted_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o commonwealthe_n and_o abstract_v from_o that_o question_n what_o magistratical_a power_n he_o may_v have_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o who_o transport_v and_o erect_v colony_n as_o also_o from_o that_o question_n what_o title_n or_o right_a to_o government_n pure_a conquest_n by_o arm_n or_o a_o lawful_a conquest_n upon_o a_o lawful_a war_n may_v give_v as_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n with_o our_o case_n though_o this_o surveyor_n be_v please_v now_o to_o account_v we_o little_a better_o than_o a_o conquest_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o when_o a_o multitude_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v associate_v together_o and_o consider_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o way_n be_v condescend_v upon_o for_o the_o common_a saifty_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o foreign_a adversary_n and_o intestine_a division_n and_o for_o the_o saifty_a and_o preservation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o mutual_a injury_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v think_v of_o establish_v some_o civil_a government_n and_o governor_n we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o go_v about_o such_o a_o business_n of_o moment_n rash_o brutish_o inconsiderate_o and_o irrational_o if_o reason_n teach_v they_o that_o a_o government_n must_v be_v erect_v for_o their_o well_o be_v and_o move_v they_o to_o think_v of_o fall_v about_o it_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v they_o to_o act_v in_o this_o matter_n irrational_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n &_o not_o a_o company_n of_o brute_n and_o through_o the_o instinct_n of_o reason_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o business_n both_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v rational_o in_o this_o matter_n 4._o it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o disput_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o constitution_n of_o a_o policy_n and_o of_o politic_a governor_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v redact_v unto_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v into_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o constitution_n be_v condescend_v upon_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o change_n they_o enjoy_v no_o more_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o rational_a creature_n but_o degenerate_a into_o beast_n or_o be_v depress_v into_o a_o condition_n equal_a unto_o if_o not_o worse_o then_o that_o of_o beast_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o remain_v rational_a creature_n and_o that_o rational_a creature_n will_v never_o rational_o yield_v unto_o such_o a_o change_n as_o shall_v deteriorate_v their_o condition_n let_v be_v brutify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v beast_n and_o that_o such_o a_o change_n into_o a_o civil_a state_n if_o
not_o useful_a as_o mean_n for_o attaine_v of_o these_o end_n but_o prove_v destructive_a and_o stand_v in_o contra-opposition_n there_o unto_o and_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v in_o their_o primeve_n state_n that_o be_v to_o join_v together_o and_o associate_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v for_o repel_v of_o what_o destroy_v these_o noble_a and_o important_a end_n and_o defend_v their_o religion_n life_n and_o libertye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o surveyer_n or_o some_o for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o state_n of_o our_o government_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a and_o far_o different_a nature_n ans_fw-fr as_o to_o this_o reserve_v what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v speak_v on_o that_o subject_n unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n unto_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n seem_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a 1._o that_o before_o fergus_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o chiftane_n there_o be_v a_o people_n live_v in_o scotland_n manage_v their_o own_o matter_n the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v 2._o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n we_o hear_v on_o none_o among_o they_o however_o possible_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n power_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a enduement_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sovereignty_n otherways_o fergus_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o king_n 3._o when_o they_o think_v of_o send_v for_o fergus_n and_o of_o make_v he_o king_n they_o be_v not_o act_v as_o beast_n but_o go_v rational_o to_o work_v consider_v their_o present_a hazard_n from_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o advantage_n they_o will_v have_v by_o set_v such_o over_o themselves_o and_o erect_v a_o establish_v policy_n 4._o after_o the_o constitution_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o remain_v rational_a creature_n sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o their_o king_n or_o other_o as_o after_o experience_n manifest_v 5._o nor_o do_v their_o king_n after_o their_o election_n become_v angel_n or_o creature_n above_o their_o reach_n but_o for_o maladministration_n oppression_n or_o tyranny_n be_v make_v to_o know_v they_o be_v man_n as_o subject_a to_o err_a and_o do_v wrong_n so_o to_o examination_n trial_n and_o condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o when_o they_o condescend_v upon_o monarchy_n though_o as_o matter_n than_o stand_v they_o see_v it_o most_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v but_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o of_o that_o exigent_n have_v choose_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n 7._o when_o they_o compact_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o separate_v both_o from_o the_o pict_n and_o from_o the_o britones_n they_o may_v have_v they_o see_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n either_o join_v with_o the_o pict_n or_o britones_n and_o make_v one_o firm_a commonwealth_n with_o they_o or_o have_v divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a body_n and_o distinct_a republiks_n as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o convenient_a no_o previous_a necessity_n save_v that_o they_o see_v if_o for_o their_o only_a advantage_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v constrain_a they_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o good_a prescribe_v the_o time_n how_o long_o that_o government_n shall_v have_v endure_v whether_o until_o the_o death_n of_o fergus_n or_o how_o long_o there_o after_o 9_o when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o fergus_n who_o then_o be_v in_o irland_n and_o send_v for_o he_o they_o may_v without_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n have_v choose_v any_o other_o they_o have_v think_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o he_o can_v challenge_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v account_v their_o king_n and_o when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v he_o their_o king_n 10._o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v name_v ergus_fw-la without_o his_o successor_n by_o line_n and_o so_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o choose_v of_o new_a another_o after_o his_o death_n and_o though_o they_o do_v include_v his_o successor_n by_o line_n yet_o their_o after_n practise_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a of_o the_o family_n when_o the_o near_a in_o the_o line_n be_v not_o judge_v fit_a for_o government_n which_o custom_n continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o the_o day_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o lineal_a constant_a succession_n the_o soon_o have_v no_o right_a but_o by_o the_o constitution_n condescend_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o kenneth_n 12._o that_o in_o all_o these_o resolution_n and_o constitution_n they_o level_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o good_a and_o saifty_a be_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o final_o their_o after_a practice_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o as_o render_v incapable_a by_o all_o those_o forementioned_a resolution_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a and_o unjust_a violence_n even_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o this_o surveyer_n pag._n 78._o account_n these_o nothing_o but_o the_o iâ—_n surrection_n of_o noble_n against_o the_o king_n and_o violent_a oppression_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v flagitious_a and_o tyrannous_a yet_o they_o be_v clear_a instance_n of_o the_o people_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o constitution_n to_o defend_v their_o libertye_n and_o life_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o flagitious_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n abuse_v their_o power_n and_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o destroy_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v cap._n vi_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n our_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v this_o surveyer_n labour_v to_o free_v the_o king_n from_o any_o covenant-obligation_n unto_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v proclaim_v he_o exempt_v from_o his_o covenant-obligation_n unto_o god_n and_o since_o the_o have_v put_v both_o conscience_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o some_o plausible_a ground_n of_o evasion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n often_o than_o once_o with_o which_o however_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o love_v licentiousness_n and_o to_o live_v above_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v let_v man_n dream_v what_o they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o we_o to_o see_v they_o use_v shift_n whereby_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n from_o under_o any_o covenant_n tie_v unto_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o man_n that_o when_o lawyer_n and_o politician_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o people_n oblige_v unto_o the_o king_n condional_o see_v hoenonius_n disp_n polit_fw-la 2._o and_o junius_n brutus_n vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la quaest_n 3._o and_o althus_n pol._n c._n 20._o n._n 3._o 21._o &_o cap._n 38._o n._n 30._o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v aver_v that_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o the_o king_n not_o only_o not_o tie_v conditional_o but_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n and_o do_v commit_v the_o supreme_a managment_n of_o affair_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o certane_v term_n and_o condition_n which_o condition_n politician_n ordinary_o call_v fundamental_a law_n other_o think_v that_o name_n not_o proper_a enough_o but_o whether_o we_o call_v they_o so_o or_o call_v they_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o compact_n it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v certane_v term_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o sovereign_n be_v choose_v be_v clear_a from_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o man_n who_o be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o the_o people_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v before_o until_o he_o be_v
defend_v themselves_o and_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o assist_v and_o deliver_v one_o another_o so_o it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o motive_n of_o contract_n of_o societye_n and_o erect_v of_o government_n whereunto_o both_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n be_v not_o only_o separat_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o but_o joint_o oblige_v for_o the_o public_a advancement_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o equal_o exact_a and_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n only_o or_o of_o the_o people_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n only_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n for_o their_o simple_a tolerance_n and_o connivance_n without_o their_o active_a compliance_n with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o necessity_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n deduce_v and_o from_o the_o most_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n agreeable_a thereto_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supeperior_a and_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o that_o of_o submission_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o both_o joint_o and_o separat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promove_v of_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a worshipe_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v indispensible_o require_v by_o which_o any_o who_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n and_o consider_v what_o precee_v and_o what_o follow_v may_v see_v what_o be_v that_o author_n scope_n and_o intention_n viz._n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o violate_v and_o enjure_v by_o these_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o establish_n and_o perfect_a security_n thereof_o both_o from_o adversary_n within_o and_o without_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o person_n and_o libertye_n when_o wicked_o persecute_v for_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o scope_n and_o intention_n so_o nor_o will_v the_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o resolve_v to_o pervert_v the_o fair_a and_o smooth_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pervert_v truth_n &_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o ready_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o think_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o any_o magistratical_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o give_v out_o mandate_n and_o enjoin_v execution_n upon_o transgressor_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n unto_o private_a person_n far_o less_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a unto_o they_o to_o rise_v against_o and_o throw_v down_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a and_o to_o use_v the_o vindicative_a punish_v &_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o will_v but_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o full_o confirm_v where_o he_o be_v apply_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v upon_o viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mr_n knox_n of_o who_o only_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o our_o reformer_n great_a reason_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o the_o manifest_a toleration_n of_o proud_a cruel_a and_o flatter_a prelate_n who_o have_v pervert_v the_o lawful_a power_n into_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o of_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a land_n may_v involve_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o destroy_v and_o overflow_a indignation_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n pretend_v or_o assume_v by_o these_o reformer_n but_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o their_o reform_a preacher_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o power_n pervert_v and_o enrage_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bloody_a and_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o the_o these_o idolatrous_a locust_n and_o to_o hinder_v open_a and_o avow_a idolatry_n which_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v they_o ever_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o magistratical_a vindicative_a punish_v and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a or_o do_v naphtaly_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o surveyer_n because_o he_o can_v confute_v what_o be_v there_o nervous_o vindicate_v assert_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o hire_n he_o will_v thraw_v naphtaly_n word_n as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o assert_v pag._n 83._o that_o naphtali_n say_v any_o party_n of_o mere_a private_a person_n may_v rise_v against_o resist_v throw_v down_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a and_o in_o their_o phinehas-like_a motion_n use_v the_o vindicative_a punish_v reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o every_o party_n thereof_o to_o vindicate_v and_o reform_v religion_n in_o a_o public_a punitive_a way_n even_o against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o noble_n and_o against_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v the_o magistrate_n all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n patron_n of_o abomination_n any_o private_a party_n that_o think_v they_o have_v power_n enough_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o vindicative_a punish_v and_o reform_v sword_n and_o fault_n upon_o all_o ruler_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o defection_n and_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o what_o pervert_v of_o truth_n be_v here_o when_o naphtali_n only_o assert_n that_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o vindicative_a and_o in_o case_n of_o backslide_v the_o reform_a power_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o his_o main_a work_n shall_v turn_v the_o principal_a perverter_n and_o chief_a patron_n of_o these_o abomination_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n than_o submission_n &_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o some_o obligation_n antecedent_n to_o that_o even_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v something_o distinct_a from_o that_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o magistrate_n even_o a_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n by_o way_n of_o maintenance_n of_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o hinder_v of_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o what_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o arrogate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o throw_v he_o down_o it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v private_a subject_n from_o robber_n and_o if_o they_o spoil_v and_o robe_n a_o man_n house_n to_o recover_v what_o be_v by_o robbery_n take_v away_o but_o if_o he_o neglect_v this_o and_o rather_o patronize_v such_o robber_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o vindicate_v and_o recover_v his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n whereby_o he_o shall_v punish_v robber_n defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o recover_v the_o good_n of_o the_o spoil_v or_o a_o rise_n up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o dethrone_v he_o there_o be_v a_o private_a maintain_n vindicate_v and_o recover_v of_o good_n steal_v which_o yet_o be_v active_a and_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a defend_n vindicate_a and_o recover_v the_o other_o may_v be_v incumbent_a to_o private_a person_n in_o some_o case_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o private_a yet_o active_a and_o real_a maintain_n vindicate_a and_o reform_v of_o religion_n when_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a maintain_n vindicate_a and_o reform_v the_o former_a may_v be_v assume_v by_o private_a person_n in_o some_o case_n without_o the_o least_o hazard_n of_o encroach_a upon_o this_o far_o more_o without_o
say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la solidum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la continenti_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la promissum_fw-la peti_fw-la possit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o principalirëo_fw-la l._n poen_fw-mi de_fw-fr duob_n rëis_fw-mi stip_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 2_o king_n 24._o 4._o deut._n 29._o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worshipe_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n who_o their_o servant_n king_n and_o parliament_n do_v represent_v which_o also_o he_o prove_v from_o jer._n 17_o 20._o and_o again_o num._n 19_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o corrëi_n must_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o guilt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o so_o hinder_v he_o from_o break_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o 1_o king_n 14_o 16._o and_o num._n 23_o 24._o he_o answer_v barclaius_n allege_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o this_o surveyer_n allege_v say_v concedo_fw-la barclaio_n in_fw-la duobus_fw-la rëis_fw-la promittendi_fw-la observari_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la solvente_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la alter_fw-la liberetur_fw-la ergo_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la populus_fw-la ob_fw-la delictà _fw-la sua_fw-la arque_fw-la foederis_fw-la initi_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la poena_fw-la â_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la alter_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la verum_fw-la haecregula_fw-la uno_fw-la corrëo_fw-la solvente_fw-la alterum_fw-la liberari_fw-la exceptionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la insolidum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la totâ—m_fw-la corrëus_fw-la solvit_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la uti_fw-la hîc_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la corrëis_fw-la poenas_fw-la persolvens_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la solvere_fw-la potest_fw-la deinde_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o delictis_fw-la in_o his_o enim_fw-la uterque_fw-la corrëus_fw-la delinquens_fw-la &_o criminis_fw-la socii_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la neque_fw-la unus_fw-la poenas_fw-la luendo_fw-la alterum_fw-la liberare_fw-la potest_fw-la 1_o sam._n 12_o ver_fw-la 27._o et_fw-la docent_fw-la id_fw-la late_a icc._n denique_fw-la praedicta_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la procedat_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la qnando_fw-la uterque_fw-la corrëus_fw-la se_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la obligavit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la factum_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la foedere_fw-la accidit_fw-la 2_o chron._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o vbi_fw-la de_fw-la poena_fw-la subditorum_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la 1_o sam._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n in_o a_o day_n of_o defection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o abomination_n and_o reform_v themselves_o but_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v more_o even_o some_o active_a endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o national_a corruption_n remove_v though_o not_o to_o usurp_v the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o say_v he_o the_o late_a covenant_n itself_o do_v bind_v private_a person_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n which_o certane_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o private_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n &_o do_v not_o bind_v any_o number_n of_o private_a person_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n when_o they_o think_v he_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v he_o use_v it_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v passive_a of_o such_o commentary_n as_o this_o man_n put_v upon_o it_o that_o whatever_o any_o private_a party_n account_v reformation_n they_o may_v use_v the_o vindictive_a punish_a sword_n against_o all_o of_o all_o degree_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o just_a cause_n to_o cast_v it_o by_o till_o it_o be_v clear_v of_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n answer_v i_o fear_v the_o surveyer_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o and_o have_v so_o cast_v it_o by_o that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o he_o best_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o 2._o as_o naphtaly_n say_v well_o that_o clause_n annex_v can_v not_o be_v so_o restrictive_a as_o this_o surveyer_n will_v have_v it_o for_o certane_o it_o can_v bind_v up_o private_a man_n hand_n from_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o whether_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v or_o not_o more_o will_v have_v be_v require_v of_o private_a person_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a and_o universal_a or_o a_o national_a defection_n then_o at_o other_o time_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o station_n to_o preserve_v he_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o party_n or_o faction_n shall_v captivate_v he_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o private_a person_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v join_v together_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o break_v through_o impediment_n &_o through_o the_o interprize_n and_o labour_v his_o vindication_n and_o delivery_n and_o restauration_n will_v he_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v these_o man_n as_o act_v without_o their_o sphere_n or_o as_o usurper_n i_o suppose_v not_o let_v he_o then_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o parallel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o burgess_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n to_o promove_v the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n now_o suppose_v a_o fire_n kindle_v and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o quench_n of_o fire_n either_o be_v absent_a or_o careless_a or_o half_o will_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v burn_v shall_v private_a person_n hand_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o what_o order_n they_o may_v to_o save_v the_o town_n shall_v they_o be_v account_v transgressor_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o magistrat_n place_n though_o they_o shall_v material_o occupy_v his_o room_n for_o that_o exigent_n no_o certane_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v account_v faithful_a citizen_n mindful_a of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n so_o when_o a_o army_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o commander_n shall_v perfidious_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o leave_v their_o station_n or_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n in_o their_o station_n it_o will_v be_v account_v no_o usurpation_n in_o any_o private_a person_n who_o can_v best_o fill_v these_o room_n and_o place_n for_o these_o exigent_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o army_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v think_v contrare_fw-la to_o their_o oath_n when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o shipe_n either_o through_o sottishness_n or_o wickedness_n will_v run_v the_o ship_n against_o the_o rock_n any_o private_a seaman_n in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o prevent_v destruction_n without_o any_o sinful_a transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n private_a person_n may_v do_v more_o then_o in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o yet_o not_o sinful_o go_v beyond_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o though_o material_o they_o for_o that_o exigent_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o superior_n who_o sinful_o unfaithful_o and_o base_o either_o neglect_n or_o betray_v their_o trust_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v account_v usurper_n nor_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o do_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a person_n pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n whensoever_o they_o think_v he_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v or_o whensoever_o he_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o will_v have_v he_o use_v it_o and_o use_v the_o vindictive_a punish_a sword_n against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o naphtaly_n when_o he_o draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o what_o he_o say_v pag_n 151._o and_o there_o do_v show_v by_o the_o simile_n adduce_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o extreme_a inevitable_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o what_o the_o surveyer_n have_v say_v pag._n 116._o and_o 117._o need_v no_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o must_v harp_n on_o this_o string_n again_o pag._n 103._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v all_o order_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o advance_v religion_n not_o only_a actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la but_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v meddle_v with_o by_o the_o people-extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v more_o easy_o plead_v then_o justify_v as_o
so_o for_o this_o offence_n all_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v because_o at_o least_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v the_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o then_o pag._n 52._o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o other_o assertion_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certane_v say_v he_o to_o we_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o connive_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o subject_n nor_o neglect_v to_o curb_v and_o punish_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o not_o be_v thereunto_o accessary_a in_o any_o way_n nor_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n he_o be_v wrestle_v against_o answ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o prov._n 8._o v_o 2._o and_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n to_o people_n god_n may_v even_o cut_v the_o day_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a punishment_n unto_o the_o good_a prince_n yet_o material_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o stroke_n but_o he_o add_v also_o it_o be_v alike_o certane_v that_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n impute_v unto_o they_o nor_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v they_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o these_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o private_a call_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v answ_n be_v this_o grant_v the_o main_a question_n will_v be_v if_o people_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v honest_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o these_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o have_v power_n to_o withstand_v the_o commit_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o after_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o labour_v not_o to_o remove_v they_o he_o add_v if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o any_o degree_n of_o act_v these_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n of_o accession_n to_o they_o if_o they_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o evil_n that_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v convert_v other_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n if_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v opportunity_n faithful_o admonish_v and_o study_v to_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v such_o like_a christian_a duty_n god_n will_v never_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o not_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o authoritye_n that_o be_v above_o they_o answ_n if_o the_o surveyer_n will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o a_o loyal_a subject_n for_o if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n about_o to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n or_o about_o to_o do_v as_o saul_n do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n or_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n to_o break_v his_o neck_n will_v any_o think_v he_o have_v have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o exonered_a his_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v his_o hand_n unto_o that_o mischief_n nor_o thrust_v he_o down_o the_o principice_n but_o shall_v roar_v and_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o admonish_v and_o study_v with_o fair_a word_n to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n from_o that_o cruel_a deed_n will_v any_o think_v but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v more_o even_o if_o he_o have_v have_v strength_n enough_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v be_v in_o any_o hazard_n or_o sinful_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_a or_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o 2._o and_o if_o king_n may_v beresisted_n and_o with_o violence_n hinder_v from_o put_v hand_n in_o themselves_o or_o from_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n or_o do_v some_o such_o deed_n which_o will_n or_o may_v prove_v destructive_a to_o their_o life_n and_o posterity_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o authority_n appoint_v of_o god_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n and_o prove_v destructive_a to_o their_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o young_a and_o old_a without_o do_v any_o sinful_a violence_n unto_o the_o authority_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n death_n who_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o hinder_v he_o from_o drink_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n from_o drink_v poison_n or_o do_v what_o may_v be_v deadly_a to_o thousand_o of_o his_o innocent_a subject_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o do_v it_o not_o can_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o so_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v because_o of_o that_o sin_n as_o not_o have_v do_v even_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v viz._n not_o have_v use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o posterity_n nor_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o concern_v that_o instance_n of_o manasseh_n jer._n 15_o v._n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v share_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n not_o by_o not_o violent_a resist_n which_o they_o be_v never_o exhort_v to_o but_o by_o direct_a or_o indirect_a accession_n otherways_o hos_fw-la 5_o ver_fw-la 11._o jer._n 5_o v._n 31._o ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o can_v young_a child_n be_v accessary_a either_o by_o consent_n or_o any_o otherways_o to_o these_o course_n of_o manasseh_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o even_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o accession_n unto_o these_o wickedness_n who_o yet_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a such_o as_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azaria_n and_o other_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n when_o the_o final_a stroke_n come_v can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o same_o height_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v at_o in_o manasseh_n day_n be_v doubt_v 4._o we_o shalll_v grant_v with_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n that_o manasseh_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o that_o transgression_n but_o have_v many_o of_o the_o people_n consent_v yet_o as_o manasseh_n himself_o be_v dead_a long_o ere_o the_o stroke_n come_v so_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v yea_o even_a notwitstanding_n that_o there_o interveened_a a_o national_a repentance_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o national_a sin_n and_o national_a reformation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n after_o iosiah_n day_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o have_v wickedness_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o for_o which_o god_n may_v have_v punish_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o that_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v another_o to_o procure_v that_o stroke_n and_o certane_o all_o who_o read_v the_o place_n cite_v before_o will_v easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o occasion_n take_v to_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a time_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o wickedness_n begin_v as_o the_o surveyer_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 6._o it_o be_v their_o sin_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v consent_n and_o that_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consent_v but_o have_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n idolatrous_a mandate_n and_o have_v hinder_v in_o their_o place_n a_o according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o abomination_n and_o shall_v have_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n his_o father_n 7._o he_o need_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o this_o violent_a resist_n for_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o speak_v of_o resistance_n to_o these_o who_o so_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o disobey_v 8._o that_o place_n of_o hoseah_n speak_v of_o ephraim_n willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n prove_v
without_o wrong_v of_o justice_n but_o we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a person_n to_o hinder_v so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o oppress_a of_o the_o innocent_a and_o wrong_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a if_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o rage_n run_v upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n go_v by_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o any_o private_a person_n that_o be_v next_o to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n from_o commit_v manifest_a murder_n without_o breach_n of_o justice_n order_n or_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o call_n bacause_fw-mi in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o a_o judge_n pervert_v judgement_n and_o manifest_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a be_v no_o judge_n authorize_v of_o god_n for_o that_o but_o a_o private_a person_n and_o may_v as_o just_o be_v withhold_v from_o murder_v or_o oppress_v as_o any_o other_o man._n 2._o they_o may_v press_v they_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a though_o they_o do_v not_o incite_v they_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrat_n hand_n viz_o by_o hinder_v according_a to_o their_o power_n oppression_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v show_v so_o may_v they_o move_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n not_o formal_o but_o material_o by_o hinder_v justice_n according_a to_o their_o power_n or_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o law_n execute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la speak_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o any_o will_v see_v who_o read_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o his_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o we_o fearful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o how_o will_v he_o show_n that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o horrid_a confusion_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o that_o such_o pretence_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a magistrate_n proceed_v most_o legal_o shall_v never_o have_v security_n from_o seditious_a party_n answ_n but_o sure_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o confusion_n for_o by_o it_o every_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v formal_o constitute_v wolf_n 2._o but_o how_o oft_o will_v he_o put_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o best_a truth_n may_v be_v abuse_v 3._o but_o let_v he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n carry_v away_o by_o some_o drunken_a officer_n before_o a_o judge_n drink_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v sense_n who_o yet_o without_o further_a process_n will_v condemn_v she_o to_o be_v brunt_n as_o a_o witch_n or_o execute_v as_o a_o harlot_n will_v he_o not_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o relieve_v his_o innocent_a wife_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bloody_a oppressor_n what_o will_v he_o then_o do_v with_o his_o pretence_n will_v these_o scar_n his_o tender_a conscience_n i_o suppose_v not_o and_o what_o if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n without_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n possible_o upon_o a_o mistake_n run_v in_o a_o rage_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n or_o only_a son_n will_v he_o not_o help_v the_o innocent_a in_o that_o case_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n with_o force_n or_o will_v he_o only_o assist_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o consolatory_a word_n by_o give_v counsel_n to_o they_o or_o by_o supplication_n to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v avail_v sit_v down_o as_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o resist_v more_o which_o he_o think_v be_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o private_a person_n pag._n 49._o if_o so_o many_o may_v think_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n and_o so_o possible_o may_v the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o rage_n be_v off_o he_o and_o he_o convince_v of_o his_o mistake_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v as_o rational_a people_n will_v easy_o think_v he_o may_v how_o shall_v he_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o best_a magistrate_n proceed_v most_o legal_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n he_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o he_o he_o be_v mistake_v of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o resistance_n and_o revenge_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o resistance_n can_v he_o not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v if_o he_o can_v then_o he_o may_v think_v that_o these_o two_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o exercise_n and_o practice_n in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v on_o the_o magistrate_n side_n thus_o be_v answer_v also_o what_o he_o have_v p_o ag_n 49._o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o place_n before_o consider_v he_o be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o our_o argument_n and._n 1._o if_o humanity_n brotherly_a affection_n christian_n love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o a_o suffer_a injure_a brother_n call_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n then_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v or_o condemn_v the_o late_a riser_n for_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n &_o according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o relief_n of_o their_o oppress_a brethren_n with_o violence_n when_o no_o other_o mean_a be_v leave_v feasible_a or_o practicable_a their_o solemn_a covenant_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o account_v each_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o covenanter_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o god_n 2._o if_o this_o same_o duty_n be_v express_o require_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n then_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v those_o late_a valiant_a vindicator_n of_o justice_n and_o reliever_n of_o the_o oppress_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v show_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o their_o forebearing_n have_v make_v they_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o bloodshed_n commit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o help_v it_o then_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o very_a egyptian_n know_v so_o much_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o by_o their_o law_n such_o as_o do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n be_v accuse_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v the_o oppressor_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v &_o to_o endure_v three_o day_n hunger_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o chapter_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a with_o a_o testimony_n of_o famous_a mr._n knox_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o we_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v these_o word_n near_o the_o end_n these_o vain_a excuse_n i_o say_v will_v nothing_o avail_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o require_v no_o less_o of_o the_o subject_n then_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v innocent_a because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a actor_n of_o such_o iniquity_n you_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n but_o with_o they_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o consenter_n to_o such_o iniquity_n and_o all_o be_v judge_v to_o consent_n that_o know_v impiety_n commit_v give_v no_o testimony_n that_o the_o same_o displease_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a as_o your_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v criminal_a with_o your_o bishop_n of_o all_o idolatry_n commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o tyranny_n so_o be_v you_o i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o give_v no_o plain_a confession_n to_o the_o
law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o at_o home_o but_o also_o abroad_o when_o naphtali_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a bege_v of_o the_o question_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o late_a rise_n be_v only_o in_o pretence_n of_o religion_n this_o surveyer_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a quirk_n and_o why_o so_o he_o shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o ordinary_a language_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o another_o whether_o the_o pretention_n be_v yet_o dubious_a or_o under_o controversy_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v false_o make_v or_o tre_o answ_n such_o language_n as_o this_o may_v be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v and_o his_o complice_n that_o corrupt_a fraternity_n with_o who_o pretence_n be_v real_a and_o real_a thing_n be_v pretence_n but_o sure_a to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v plain_a language_n this_o queree_n do_v praesuppose_v that_o the_o rise_n be_v not_o real_o but_o in_o pretence_n for_o religion_n do_v ever_o these_o in_o power_n make_v it_o out_o or_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o real_o for_o religion_n naphtali_n say_v more_o over_o that_o the_o queree_n itself_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o grant_v that_o for_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n real_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o power_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o lawful_a authority_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a this_o say_v the_o surveyer_n be_v as_o vain_a a_o quirk_n how_o so_o for_o say_v he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o rise_v upon_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v this_o infer_v that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rise_n upon_o real_a intention_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n answ_n sure_o to_o all_o of_o common_a sense_n it_o say_v that_o the_o proposer_n of_o the_o objection_n do_v yield_v so_o much_o have_v hint_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v they_o say_v give_v but_o not_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n real_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o objecter_n dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o especial_o see_v the_o main_a stress_n do_v lie_v upon_o that_o suppose_a pretence_n ay_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o upon_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o insurrection_n against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o these_o people_n do_v not_o rise_v real_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o atheistical_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n ordinance_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o â—and_n as_o their_o advocate_n prâ—fesses_v and_o justify_v their_o so_o dâ—ing_a and_o to_o destroy_v these_o in_o their_o innocency_n who_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o death_n answ_n his_o affirmation_n and_o assertion_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a proof_n though_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a lie_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a vindication_n next_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v object_v as_o 1._o that_o 1_o sam._n 15_o ver_fw-la 25._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n to_o which_o say_v naphtali_n pag._n 156._o one_o of_o themselves_o do_v roundly_o and_o clear_o answer_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n because_o of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o subject_n will_v soon_o conclude_v his_o accuser_n then_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n this_o the_o surveyer_n pag._n 264._o call_v a_o very_a poor_a answer_n and_o yet_o so_o pertinent_a and_o plump_a that_o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o accuser_n &_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n but_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o poor_a answer_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o that_o high_a rebellion_n immediate_o againsi_fw-fr god_n be_v principal_o mean_v yet_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n who_o he_o command_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82._o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n &_o a_o rebel_n against_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n answ_n those_o word_n do_v his_o duty_n be_v very_o well_o add_v but_o sure_o when_o such_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n enact_v thing_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o testimony_n persecute_v the_o subject_n because_o of_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o force_n &_o cruelty_n overturning_a the_o covenant_v religion_n destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n but_o rather_o as_o manifest_v and_o avow_a rebel_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v from_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o rebellion_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o subject_n to_o despise_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o from_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o late_a riser_n be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n do_v not_o the_o author_n of_o naphtali_n tell_v he_o 2._o that_o rise_v up_o against_o authority_n itself_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o disobey_v the_o power_n therewith_o vest_v stand_v and_o act_v in_o their_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n be_v indeed_o rebellion_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o to_o resist_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o person_n abuse_v sacred_a authority_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o liege_n lord_n &_o to_o vindicate_v both_o ourselves_o &_o his_o abuse_a ordinance_n from_o man_n wickedness_n and_o tyranny_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o naphtaly_n have_v say_v be_v this_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n ay_o but_o leave_v we_o shall_v take_v these_o word_n do_v his_o duty_n as_o import_v any_o confession_n he_o add_v yea_o suppose_v we_o be_v never_o to_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o lineâ—_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o his_o line_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o be_v but_o to_o study_v to_o cure_v his_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o and_o because_o the_o king_n one_o way_n leave_v his_o line_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n therefore_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o our_o own_o line_n in_o that_o subordination_n in_o another_o way_n answ_n this_o man_n speak_v contradiction_n when_o he_o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v if_o we_o do_v follow_v we_o leave_v our_o line_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o man_n spirit_n will_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v vent_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o a_o leap_v out_o of_o our_o line_n of_o subordination_n to_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o man_n abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n libertye_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o subject_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o answer_v all_o which_o he_o or_o his_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a part_n have_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v more_o when_o any_o new_a ground_n be_v give_v the_o next_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v be_v mat._n 26_o 52._o to_o which_o say_v naphtaly_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v without_o any_o reply_n by_o one_o of_o these_o impeach_v who_o they_o account_v distract_v though_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o impertinency_n by_o oppone_v luke_n 22_o 36._o what_o now_o fay_v the_o rail_a pamphleter_n certane_o say_v he_o this_o libeller_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o some_o measure_n of_o distraction_n while_o he_o allow_v the_o distract_a man_n answer_n as_o sufficient_a who_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v that_o a_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o produce_v another_o which_o seem_v contradictory_n thereto_o
this_o be_v not_o to_o solve_v a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o answ_n naphtaly_n do_v not_o â—â—ok_v upon_o that_o man_n as_o nor_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o be_v distract_v and_o sure_a his_o answer_n be_v so_o apposite_a and_o pertinent_a as_o that_o it_o do_v confound_v the_o objecter_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v may_v have_v more_o then_o sufficient_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n see_v thereby_o they_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o when_o they_o little_o regaird_v the_o solid_a and_o unanswerable_a confutation_n which_o god_n suggest_v to_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v both_o wise_a and_o sober_a god_n will_v prompt_v one_o who_o they_o account_v distract_v to_o give_v such_o a_o rational_a solid_a and_o bind_v answer_v as_o all_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n can_v not_o frame_v a_o reply_n unto_o it_o seem_v if_o this_o surveyer_n have_v be_v ride_v on_o balaam_n ass_n he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o furious_a and_o mad_a after_o the_o reward_n than_o be_v that_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o ass_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o rebuke_n think_v he_o that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v a_o scripture_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o produce_v another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ear_n then_o it_o seem_v with_o he_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n must_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o satan_n abuse_v by_o adduce_v another_o mat._n 4._o but_o that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ear_n be_v this_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o wonder_v where_o be_v the_o devil_n wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o reply_n to_o make_v unto_o christ_n answer_n which_o this_o surveyer_n here_o make_v it_o seem_v our_o surveyer_n can_v easy_o outwit_n the_o devil_n himself_o and_o declare_v himself_o better_a worthy_a of_o the_o chair_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o here_o see_v it_o be_v obviate_v chap_n xvii_o obj._n 15._o the_o author_n of_o naphtali_n do_v further_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o that_o from_o the_o place_n itself_o &_o all_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o command_n be_v give_v and_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o lord_n only_o for_o to_o testify_v his_o voluntare_fw-la submission_n unto_o the_o father_n will_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 54._o and_o joh._n 18_o 11._o otherwise_o the_o context_n be_v consider_v that_o noton_o in_o luke_n 22_o 36._o cite_a he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o hazard_n to_o come_v advise_v they_o to_o provide_v sword_n and_o weapon_n and_o mat._n 26._o assert_n his_o power_n to_o have_v call_v 12_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o assistance_n which_o clear_o imply_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o this_o scripture_n object_v do_v more_o confirm_v then_o impugn_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a arm_n what_o say_v our_o surveyer_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o passage_n luke_n 22_o 36._o be_v pervert_v by_o he_o why_o so_o because_o beza_n diodat_n and_o jansenius_n acknowledge_v that_o speech_n to_o be_v whole_o allegoric_a and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o very_o dead_a it_o can_v sustain_v that_o christ_n shall_v here_o enjoin_v they_o to_o buy_v sword_n of_o outward_a metal_n see_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n mind_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v use_v such_o sword_n no_o not_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n will_v he_o have_v they_o sell_v their_o clothes_n to_o buy_v sword_n and_o then_o not_o use_v they_o answ_n though_o we_o have_v obviate_v this_o reply_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v chap._n xvii_o and_o full_o vindicate_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o passage_n chap._n xii_o arg._n 13._o beginning_n pag._n 260._o yet_o we_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o sure_a christ_n disciple_n take_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o weapon_n &_o sword_n of_o outward_a metal_n when_o they_o say_v to_o he_o here_o be_v two_o and_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n reply_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o hint_v at_o no_o spiritual_a armour_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_o fortify_v against_o all_o spiritual_a war_n and_o combat_n and_o yet_o after_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o less_o sure_a be_v it_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v spiritual_a armour_n he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o all_o time_n come_v now_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v shorthly_a to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o where_o do_v we_o find_v he_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o sword_n his_o say_n it_o be_v enough_o import_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v whole_o allegoric_a what_o way_n will_v they_o expone_fw-la these_o word_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scripe_n but_o as_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o allegroy_n here_o so_o we_o may_v not_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o allegory_n when_o we_o please_v all_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o without_o clear_a warrant_n and_o as_o for_o this_o surveyer_n reason_n add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o force_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v those_o sword_n further_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o self_n defence_n in_o other_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o since_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o forcible_a defence_n before_o to_o have_v show_v they_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o flight_n which_o also_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n even_o of_o that_o mean_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v lawful_a by_o advise_v they_o to_o provide_v sword_n again_o the_o surveyer_n reply_v the_o question_n be_v now_o anent_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a man_n use_v defensive_a arm_n against_o all_o magistrate_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v send_v 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o help_n christ_n god_n have_v authority_n above_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v employ_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o â—hse_fw-mi please_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o any_o private_a man_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o magistrate_n without_o authority_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v wonder_v we_o reason_v from_o god_n absolute_a power_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n to_o argue_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a man_n resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o we_o no_o strange_a way_n of_o reply_v see_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a so_o often_o before_o no_o man_n say_v let_v be_v undertake_v to_o prove_v whether_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n yea_o or_o for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o resist_v whether_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o other_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n what_o a_o nonsensical_a contradictory_n conclusion_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o case_n unlawful_a nor_o want_v it_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n even_o for_o private_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o in_o power_n by_o forcible_a resistance_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o his_o case_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n his_o say_n that_o he_o can_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n 12_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o succour_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o if_o he_o may_v
not_o make_v use_n of_o man_n help_n neither_o may_v he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o god_n absolute_a power_n but_o from_o christ_n profess_v he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v obtain_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n we_o show_v that_o in_o itself_o abstract_a from_o a_o particular_a positive_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o master_n nor_o for_o christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v not_o do_v 3_o he_o reply_v albeit_o one_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n design_n be_v to_o testify_v his_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o prohibition_n to_o peter_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o private_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n god_n not_o give_v they_o authority_n answ_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o authority_n public_a magistratical_a authority_n he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n we_o grant_v all_o for_o though_o private_a person_n have_v not_o the_o magistratical_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o defence_n or_o resistance_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o christ_n word_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sentence_n be_v general_a admit_v of_o no_o such_o exception_n i_o will_v gladely_a know_v how_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o public_a person_n take_v the_o sword_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o general_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o exclude_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o roll_n of_o christ_n disciple_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v all_o these_o unto_o who_o god_n give_v no_o authority_n magistratical_a how_o shall_v he_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v private_a person_n true_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v minister_n ergo_fw-la shall_v it_o concern_v only_a minister_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v christian_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v also_o concern_v all_o christian_n &_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v his_o evasion_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_n which_o the_o disciple_n now_o want_v have_v god_n mind_n reveal_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o particular_a shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o this_o restriction_n we_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o as_o be_v say_v &_o prove_v naphtaly_n answer_v 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o dement_v by_o flattery_n as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mighty_a god_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o by_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o insurrection_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o his_o creature_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o surveyer_n say_v he_o be_v insolent_a in_o say_v so_o why_o so_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v destroy_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o instrument_n all_o the_o vile_a creature_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o christ_n as_o man_n submit_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n submit_v himself_o to_o magistracy_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_n by_o god_n law_n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o do_v as_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a power_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n submit_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o man_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o magistracy_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o vile_a of_o his_o creature_n who_o rise_v up_o to_o take_v his_o life_n though_o abstract_n from_o that_o particular_a case_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v rebellion_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n naphtaly_n have_v a_o 3._o answer_v thus_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o place_n object_v all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o thereby_o only_o condemn_v unjust_a and_o offensive_a war_n so_o the_o say_n itself_o by_o its_o late_a part_n do_v tacit_o imply_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o justice_n of_o both_o defensive_a &_o vindicative_a arm_n the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o just_o found_v unto_o this_o the_o surveyer_n reply_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n be_v false_a for_o then_o say_v he_o that_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v pertinent_o apply_v to_o peter_n fact_n or_o fault_n for_o his_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n be_v defensive_a and_o objective_o just_a on_o his_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n who_o they_o do_v invade_v yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v as_o want_v lawful_a authority_n answ_n peter_n want_v a_o warrant_n for_o any_o further_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n make_v it_o be_v true_a his_o war_n unjust_a yea_o and_o offensive_a for_o all_o lawful_a war_n except_o where_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a command_n to_o destroy_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n as_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n and_o saul_n to_o destroy_v the_o amaelekite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n mere_o defensive_a as_o sundry_a politician_n aver_v think_v no_o ordinare_fw-la war_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v defensive_a and_o so_o this_o war_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n but_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o every_o defensive_a war_n of_o subject_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n his_o 2_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o late_a be_v most_o false_o conclude_v if_o he_o mean_v defensive_a and_o vindictive_a arm_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o albeit_o defensive_a and_o vindictive_a arm_n be_v otherways_o just_o found_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n make_v they_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a and_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o christ_n mind_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o allow_v defensive_a as_o well_o as_o vindictive_a arm_n against_o the_o magisirate_n for_o peter_n be_v defend_v himself_o and_o his_o master_n and_o revenge_v the_o invasion_n make_v by_o malchus_n the_o magistrate_n servant_n upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o both_o answ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o make_v a_o defensive_a war_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o reproof_n peter_n goat_n because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v only_o add_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discharge_n peter_n to_o proceed_v christ_n never_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v yea_o that_o which_o make_v peter_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n unlawful_a will_v not_o permit_v i._o c._n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o aid_n or_o deliverance_n now_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v from_o christ_n discharge_n of_o peter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o person_n not_o clothe_v with_o public_a authority_n in_o any_o case_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o magistrate_n then_o let_v he_o conclude_v also_o from_o christ_n example_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o christ_n give_v on_o reason_n for_o both_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o
not_o our_o as_o the_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o be_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n will_v with_o any_o face_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n &_o of_o the_o present_a question_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o the_o surveyer_n sophistical_o &_o fraudulent_o present_v the_o state_n which_o he_o may_v well_o call_v the_o great_a knot_n as_o be_v no_o way_n loose_v and_o lay_v open_a by_o he_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o question_n pag._n 19_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o mere_a private_a person_n one_o or_o more_o separat_o of_o joint_o when_o they_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o afflict_v and_o extreme_o injurious_o handle_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o supreme_a power_n proceed_v according_a to_o law_n agree_v to_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o community_n whether_o or_o not_o upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o just_a and_o right_a may_v private_a person_n defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o proceed_v even_o by_o violent_a re-offending_a yea_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o defence_n cut_v off_o the_o prince_n of_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o or_o their_o minister_n and_o officer_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o according_a to_o law_n &_o again_o pag._n 21._o he_o say_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n be_v when_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o power_n lead_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o authority_n either_o on_o make_v unjust_a law_n or_o punish_v according_a to_o these_o whether_o mere_a private_a subject_n shall_v with_o violence_n oppose_v all_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o be_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a together_o with_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o community_n where_o of_o they_o be_v member_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n destroy_v they_o all_o if_o they_o be_v in_o probable_a capacity_n for_o such_o work_n and_o if_o they_o can_v eschew_v this_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o yea_o far_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v providence_n so_o permit_v or_o order_v all_o the_o magistratical_a power_n and_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v use_v a_o vindicative_a avenge_a and_o punish_v power_n upon_o all_o be_v only_o person_n of_o private_a capacity_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o over_o again_o pag._n 24._o and_o say_v pag._n 26._o that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o clear_o own_o be_v that_o every_o private_a person_n when_o &_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a or_o be_v in_o probable_a capacity_n to_o act_v violent_o against_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o counter_a act_n he_o violent_o when_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n wrong_v he_o for_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o every_o man_n private_a discretive_a judgement_n and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o and_o again_o pag._n 27_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o question_n be_v what_o duty_n be_v owe_v by_o the_o subject_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o supreme_a for_o may_v there_o be_v remedy_n have_v against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o inferior_a by_o appellation_n in_o case_n of_o his_o maladministration_n &_o unjust_a law_n and_o sentence_n according_a to_o these_o law_n or_o execution_n according_a to_o sentence_n whether_o they_o may_v violate_v or_o violent_a the_o person_n invest_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o counter-act_n he_o by_o force_n in_o self_n defence_n against_o his_o violence_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n or_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v humble_o to_o what_o he_o inflict_v although_o unjust_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o move_v he_o by_o their_o humble_a petition_n nor_o can_v flee_v from_o his_o wrath_n or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n and_o his_o complice_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n abuse_v his_o power_n in_o make_v unjust_a law_n or_o punish_v according_a to_o these_o any_o private_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n that_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v never_o to_o suffer_v but_o use_v forcible_a resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n abuse_v his_o power_n &_o that_o all_o the_o patience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n towards_o oppress_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v suffer_v patient_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o capicity_n of_o act_v and_o may_v not_o better_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o unjust_o deal_v magistrate_n with_o a_o sufficient_a contrary_a violence_n that_o it_o may_v appeareâ—_n though_o none_o who_o understand_v the_o controversy_n &_o read_v what_o he_o allaige_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v ready_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o deceit_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o subdolous_a sohistication_n how_o far_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v the_o business_n let_v these_o few_o particular_n be_v ponder_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o private_a person_n may_v rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o defence_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o resist_v their_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o suppose_a wrong_v or_o when_o they_o think_v in_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n injure_v they_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o way_n of_o defence_n may_v be_v use_v when_o the_o injury_n be_v real_a and_o not_o suppose_v or_o judge_v so_o by_o their_o private_a and_o err_a judgement_n or_o discretion_n only_o he_o can_v have_v the_o forehead_n to_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o former_a nor_o can_v he_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o half_a a_o reason_n infer_v that_o such_o a_o maintain_v this_o last_o do_v consequential_o maintain_v the_o former_a as_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o afterward_o in_o due_a place_n yea_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v not_o fair_a but_o utter_o disingenuous_a and_o unbecomeing_a a_o fair_a disputant_n to_o bring_v a_o consequent_a which_o he_o wire-draweth_a from_o his_o adversary_n position_n or_o assertion_n into_o the_o state_n of_o question_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v positive_o clear_o &_o avowed_o assert_v what_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v nay_o nor_o grant_v to_o follow_v from_o what_o he_o hold_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o resistance_n make_v to_o law_n iniquos_o make_v and_o yet_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o resistance_n make_v to_o law_n whereby_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v overturn_v and_o so_o not_o only_o only_a man_n good_n or_o small_a matter_n but_o their_o liberty_n religion_n conscience_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o be_v in_o inevitable_a hazard_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o former_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a person_n alone_o and_o several_o may_v resist_v and_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n offer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o considerable_a company_n join_v together_o upon_o just_a ground_n may_v endeavour_v their_o own_o faifty_a though_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n will_v suffer_v a_o private_a subject_n to_o hinder_v any_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o his_o heritage_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o possess_v till_o the_o question_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n yet_o we_o state_n not_o our_o disput_n concern_v what_o a_o private_a single_a person_n may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o oppression_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o unjust_a law_n in_o the_o general_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o unjust_a law_n make_v by_o magistrate_n preingadge_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n never_o to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o who_o have_v give_v the_o people_n all_o the_o security_n imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o iniquous_a law_n this_o last_o be_v our_o case_n 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o law_n though_o iniquous_a and_o grievous_a yet_o execute_v legal_o civil_o by_o way_n of_o formal_a legal_a procedure_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o law_n in_o themselves_o grievous_a and_o iniquous_a yet_o execute_v in_o a_o unformal_a illegal_a arbitrary_a tumultuous_a cruel_a
and_o indispersible_a subjection_n will_v far_o more_o rational_o and_o plausible_o infer_v a_o illimited_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n can_n he_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n infer_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o passive_a subjection_n to_o unjust_a law_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v power_n to_o make_v active_a violent_a resistance_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o active_a obedience_n to_o unlawful_a command_n of_o magistrate_n be_v this_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o say_v that_o one_o make_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o adverry_n naphtaly_n allaige_v that_o absolute_a subjection_n be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o absolute_a obedience_n do_v he_o therefore_o make_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o give_v ground_n for_o it_o that_o absolute_a subjection_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o absolute_a obedience_n again_o what_o can_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o naphtaly_n pag._n 157._o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o rise_n up_o against_o authority_n itself_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o disobey_v the_o power_n therewith_o vesy_v stand_v and_o act_v in_o their_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n be_v indeed_o rebellion_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o to_o resist_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o person_n abuse_v sacred_a authority_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o vindicate_v both_o curselve_n and_o his_o abuse_a ordinance_n form_v man_n wiâ—kednnesse_n and_o tyranny_n can_n he_o hence_o infer_v that_o naphtaly_n judge_v it_o no_o rebellion_n for_o private_a subject_n to_o disobey_v power_n act_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n when_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n judge_v that_o they_o deviat_v from_o that_o line_n of_o subordination_n sure_o he_o must_v have_v some_o needle_n head_n that_o can_v sow_v these_o two_o together_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n whereupon_o this_o surveyer_n think_v to_o bottom_n his_o falsely-stated_n question_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonâ—m_fw-la what_o faith_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o when_o he_o say_v immediate_o thereafter_o pag._n 14._o but_o what_o need_v insist_v on_o his_o justify_n of_o any_o number_n of_o private_a person_n rise_v up_o and_o resist_v the_o whole_a magistrate_n &_o body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n see_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n and_o more_o too_o even_o to_o state_n they_o in_o a_o punitive_a power_n of_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n alas_o poor_a soul_n such_o impudent_a untruth_n will_v not_o much_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a and_o many_o will_v think_v that_o such_o way_n of_o deal_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o wage_n for_o may_v not_o all_o who_o read_v that_o book_n see_v a_o clear_a other_o scope_n there_o intend_v then_o what_o he_o here_o fancy_v and_o know_v that_o from_o no_o sentence_n in_o all_o that_o book_n can_v such_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v as_o he_o here_o say_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o o_o but_o he_o must_v be_v audacious_a and_o affront_v to_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n not_o only_o make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o mere_a private_a person_n not_o have_v any_o noble_n and_o magistrate_n among_o they_o to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o all_o magistrate_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o against_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o probable_a capacity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o give_v to_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o pull_v all_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o install_v themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v magistrate_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v forfaut_v their_o right_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v pag_n 21._o what_o will_v not_o such_o shameless_a boldness_n adventure_v to_o aver_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wife_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o debauch_a conscience_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v without_o blush_v cap._n ii_o three_o argument_n propose_v take_v i._o from_o the_o concession_n of_o adversary_n 2_o the_o resistance_n of_o parliament_n 3._o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v now_o fall_v about_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v what_o this_o surveyer_n say_v as_o he_o come_v in_o our_o way_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a necessity_n to_o confirm_v our_o hypothesis_n or_o the_o present_a question_n under_o debate_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v not_o prostitute_v their_o soul_n unto_o a_o brutish_a belief_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a subjection_n or_o submission_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o unto_o the_o lust_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n and_o place_n and_o overturning_a that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n only_o wise_a estabished_a in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a mankind_n yet_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o age_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o sink_v below_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o at_o best_a debauch_a conscience_n have_v willing_o surrender_v their_o privilege_n as_o man_n and_o assume_v the_o slavish_a disposition_n of_o bondman_n that_o for_o their_o own_o base_a end_n a_o little_a maze_n of_o pottage_n they_o may_v gratify_v such_o as_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o it_o our_o first_o argument_n than_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o adversary_n and_o from_o what_o this_o same_o surveyer_n seem_v if_o not_o express_o and_o direct_o to_o grant_v yet_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o condemn_v altogether_o barclarius_fw-la contra_fw-la monarchom_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o grant_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o resist_v quando_fw-la immani_fw-la savitia_fw-la petuntur_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o he_o do_v full_o and_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o this_o kingdom_n &_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o resist_v he_o &_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o many_o also_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n if_o without_o the_o subject_n consent_v he_o shall_v subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o or_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n doct_n fern_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o sudden_a and_o illegal_a assault_n of_o the_o king_n messenger_n yea_o of_o the_o prince_n himself_o thus_o far_o to_o ward_v his_o blow_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n so_o when_o the_o assault_n be_v inevitable_a and_o else_o where_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n cutthroat_n so_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr author_n princip_n cap._n 2._o n._n 10._o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o private_a person_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n when_o he_o act_v extrajudicial_o and_o crotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pac_n lib._n i._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o non-resistence_a do_v not_o oblige_v in_o certane_v &_o extreme_a danger_n see_v some_o divine_a law_n though_o general_o propose_v have_v this_o tacit_a exception_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o give_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n of_o non-resistence_a seem_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o who_o first_o combine_v together_o into_o a_o society_n and_o from_o who_o such_o as_o do_v command_v do_v derive_v their_o power_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v the_o superior_n with_o arm_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v thereunto_o unless_o with_o this_o addition_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o with_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o innocent_n and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o he_o have_v these_o word_n attâ—men_fw-la indiscriminatim_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la singulos_fw-la aut_fw-la partem_fw-la minorem_fw-la quae_fw-la ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la sic_fw-la utatur_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n &_o communis_fw-la boni_fw-la respectum_fw-la non_fw-la deserat_fw-la vix_fw-la ausim_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n he_o
people_n his_o fatal_a end_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v such_o answ_n that_o book_n which_o be_v unholy_a as_o well_o as_o unhappy_a in_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o such_o trouble_n have_v not_o only_a something_n in_o it_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v the_o extract_n and_o quint_fw-la essence_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n book_n of_o rituall_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o slow_o it_o be_v retire_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n give_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o soon_o condition_n covenant_v and_o condescend_v upon_o be_v break_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v as_o also_o how_o unwilling_o any_o thing_n be_v reform_v that_o have_v creep_v in_o whether_o through_o the_o default_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o other_o but_o how_o can_v this_o base_a calumniator_n insinuat_fw-la that_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n in_o scotland_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o fatal_a end_n see_v even_o the_o late_a representative_n though_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v rake_v hell_n for_o it_o can_v not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o all_o scotland_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o crime_n that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o fatal_a end_n we_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n dreadful_a indignation_n against_o a_o sinful_a people_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a and_o honest_a covenanter_n i_o know_v none_o except_o base_a ignorant_a sycophant_n that_o will_v say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n many_o will_v doubt_v and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o give_v non_fw-la caâ—sam_fw-la pro_fw-la causal_n and_o who_o can_v understand_v how_o god_n in_o his_o dreadful_a indignation_n against_o a_o sinful_a people_n do_v take_v away_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n see_v upon_o that_o account_n he_o give_v such_o tyrant_n sometime_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o antecedent_n from_o what_o this_o surveyer_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o 1._o the_o whole_a cabal_n of_o the_o royalist_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o with_o they_o both_o representative_n and_o people_n be_v put_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o category_n viz._n of_o mere_a subject_n so_o that_o if_o the_o antecedent_n stand_v good_a as_o it_o shall_v for_o all_o which_o they_o have_v say_v or_o all_o which_o this_o their_o new_a colleague_n or_o young_a raw_a disciple_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o argument_n be_v good_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 2._o such_o as_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o land_n have_v their_o representative_n with_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o tyranny_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o private_a subject_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o they_o can_v have_v the_o conduct_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o representatives_n can_v adduce_v no_o argument_n against_o this_o last_o but_o such_o as_o will_v weaken_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o exemple_n hoenonius_n politic_a disp_n 9_o thes_n 55._o disprove_v resistance_n in_o this_o last_o case_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o gap_n will_v be_v open_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n command_v subject_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n 4._o the_o son_n may_v not_o wrong_v his_o father_n how_o wicked_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v 5._o violence_n do_v to_o the_o head_n though_o sickly_a tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 6._o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o sickly_a head_n than_o none_o 7._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o tolerate_v he_o 8._o a_o tyrant_n can_v be_v resist_v but_o destruction_n will_v follow_v to_o the_o resister_n 9_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o stranger_n 10._o jeremias_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n against_o nebuchadnezar_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o pray_v 11._o christ_n command_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o prince_n 12._o paul_n will_v not_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n to_o be_v curse_v with_o word_n 13._o king_n be_v from_o god_n and_o such_o like_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o if_o of_o any_o force_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o a_o people_n oppose_v and_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n even_o when_o they_o have_v their_o representative_n with_o they_o as_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o this_o same_o hoenonius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la thes_n 45._o grant_v it_o lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o land_n to_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n 3._o if_o our_o surveyer_n will_v grant_v the_o case_n different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v engage_v in_o the_o opposition_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 21._o and_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la concur_v the_o opposition_n be_v lawful_a as_o he_o must_v grant_v in_o case_n the_o sovereign_n become_v tyrannnical_a and_o be_v the_o first-aggressor_a because_o only_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n he_o condemn_v the_o last_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o scotland_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v out_o other_o argument_n then_o what_o we_o see_v he_o have_v to_o condemn_v this_o resistance_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o otherways_o contradict_v himself_o for_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v this_o be_v grant_v all_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v easy_o discuss_v 4._o if_o he_o grant_v the_o case_n now_o to_o be_v much_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o so_o as_o then_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a resistance_n but_o not_o so_o now_o as_o he_o must_v grant_v otherwise_o we_o can_v see_v what_o this_o be_v to_o the_o point_n and_o wherein_o his_o much_o difference_n do_v sly_a how_o can_v he_o save_v himself_o a_o from_o contradiction_n for_o he_o must_v put_v a_o diffence_n betwixt_o a_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o people_n with_o their_o primores_fw-la and_o a_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o people_n with_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n or_o else_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o noble_n of_o a_o land_n do_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o a_o parliament_n do_v and_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o people_n representative_n now_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v leave_v he_o shall_v be_v hiss_v at_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o they_o want_v the_o conduct_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o representatives_n act_v authoritative_o or_o else_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o plane_o confess_v that_o the_o case_n to_o be_v noticee_v now_o be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o 5._o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o war_n carry_v on_o or_o a_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o sovereign_n by_o the_o representatives_n of_o a_o people_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la lawful_a unless_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n or_o resistance_n be_v real_a and_o valide_fw-la and_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v valid_a and_o good_a whereupon_o a_o people_n unjust_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o be_v allow_v to_o defend_v themselves_o have_v their_o representative_n to_o go_v before_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n stand_v valid_a and_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o representatives_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v a_o reason_n make_v the_o defence_n in_o the_o one_o case_n lawful_a and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o see_v the_o ground_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o necessity_n abide_v yea_o it_o rather_o increase_v when_o the_o representative_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o screen_n unto_o the_o people_n betray_v their_o trust_n and_o either_o neglect_n to_o vindicate_v with_o their_o authority_n and_o conduct_n the_o innocent_a oppress_a people_n or_o turn_v adversary_n to_o they_o and_o oppressor_n of_o they_o themselves_z 6._o since_o parliment_n be_v the_o people_n representative_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_v their_o power_n be_v privative_a or_o destructive_a but_o rather_o cumulative_a and_o helpful_a so_o that_o the_o people_n representative_a can_v the_o jure_fw-la make_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o irremediable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n than_o they_o be_v
the_o inbr_n of_o foreign_a furious_a force_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o land_n it_o be_v needless_a see_v we_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n as_o cruel_a bloody_a mercylesse_a furious_a and_o mad_a force_n as_o any_o foreigner_n can_v be_v or_o these_o be_v wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n then_o o_o say_v he_o we_o can_v avow_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o our_o predecessor_n stand_v for_o against_o the_o power_n of_o that_o time_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o novator_n who_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o church_n order_n allow_v by_o our_o reformer_n now_o reestablish_v instigate_v any_o private_a person_n who_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o magistracy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o land_n because_o of_o the_o own_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v they_o can_v avow_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v open_o and_o avowed_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o renunce_v that_o covenant_n which_o they_o swear_v oftiner_n then_o once_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o such_o will_v stout_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o have_v renunce_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o abjure_v these_o covenant_n which_o be_v strong_a bulwark_n to_o guaird_a and_o defend_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n ay_o but_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o novator_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a way_n of_o maintain_v truth_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o bulwark_n thereof_o against_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n who_o be_v dismantling_n the_o wall_n undermine_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o adversary_n &_o entertain_v they_o kind_o in_o their_o bosom_n he_o speak_v a_o untruth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n own_v such_o a_o church_n order_n rather_o church-bane_n and_o church-confusion_n as_o these_o worthy_n be_v now_o contend_v against_o and_o be_v now_o reestablish_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o novator_n and_o that_o naphtaly_n do_v instigate_v any_o private_a person_n who_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o magistracy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o occupy_v their_o room_n we_o hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o magistracy_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o land_n when_o that_o abjure_a hierarchy_n the_o bane_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v with_o all_o it_o be_v adherent_n i_o must_v not_o let_v that_o pass_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 119._o some_o say_v he_o have_v say_v religion_n will_v never_o have_v be_v reform_v if_o violence_n have_v not_o be_v use_v upon_o magistrate_n but_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o limit_v god_n have_v he_o not_o show_v his_o power_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n answ_n we_o know_v no_o violenceâ—_n be_v use_v then_o upon_o magistrate_n only_o with_o violence_n the_o godly_a withstand_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o magistrate_n so_o as_o they_o goat_n not_o their_o furious_a purpose_n execute_v we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o limit_v the_o holy_a oe_n of_o israel_n &_o therefore_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v but_o he_o have_v more_o way_n than_o one_o of_o bring_v about_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o reformation_n so_o a_o way_n may_v be_v his_o way_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o way_n whereunto_o he_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v when_o he_o think_v good_a stir_v up_o magistrate_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o that_o work_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o way_n of_o recover_v we_o from_o popery_n and_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n ever_o since_o so_o cordial_a as_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o own_o work_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o wrought_v then_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o as_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a as_o ever_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v take_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n for_o they_o quadrate_n well_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v bold_a in_o antevert_v god_n way_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o carnal_a prudence_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o when_o they_o prosper_v to_o fancy_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o their_o way_n so_o self-loving_a be_v man_n ordinary_o from_o these_o particular_n mention_v and_o from_o what_o we_o have_v reply_v unto_o this_o surveyer_n it_o be_v put_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v condemn_v this_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o libertye_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v what_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1648._o and_o anno_fw-la 1638_o 1639._o yea_o and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mr_n knox_n and_o strick_v in_o with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reformation_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o ashdodite_n ingrained_a malignant_n our_o inveterate_a adversary_n and_o speak_v down_o right_a what_o this_o bitter_a apostate_n the_o surveyer_n there_fw-mi not_o in_o plain_a term_n express_v and_o so_o condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_n who_o valiant_o venture_v and_o hazard_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o say_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n die_v as_o fool_n die_v in_o rebellion_n and_o under_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o valiant_o die_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o christian_a privilege_n or_o who_o jeopard_v their_o life_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n and_o prosecution_n of_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o mr_n knox_n and_o other_o noble_a reformer_n who_o active_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o and_o of_o late_a yea_o they_o shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o prayer_n tear_n sigh_n groan_n fast_n suppliction_n and_o other_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o exigence_n which_o guilt_n wise_a man_n will_v well_o advise_v ere_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o adduce_v some_o authority_n pareus_n on_o the_o rom._n cap._n 13._o dub_v 4._o have_v this_o four_o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a subject_n if_o the_o tyrant_n set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o robber_n or_o ravisher_n and_o they_o can_v neither_o obtain_v help_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o shun_v the_o danger_n in_o that_o present_a exigent_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o they_o against_o the_o tyrant_n as_o against_o a_o private_a robber_n 1._o because_o against_o whosoever_o a_o defence_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o help_n of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o same_o private_a defence_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v also_o lawful_a when_o the_o defence_n by_o magistrate_n can_v be_v have_v because_o in_o such_o case_n king_n themselves_o do_v arm_v private_a person_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n defence_n by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n against_o the_o superior_a be_v lawful_a therefore_o also_o private_a defence_n be_v lawful_a 2_o because_o if_o we_o take_v away_o both_o public_a and_o private_a defence_n against_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o boundless_a licentiousness_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v &_o hereby_o the_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v open_o destroy_v yea_o and_o chief_o the_o church_n bacause_n the_o most_o wicked_a part_n shall_v destroy_v the_o better_a but_o without_o doubt_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o establish_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o tyrant_n as_o that_o thereby_o humane_a society_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v in_o all_o case_n resistance_n to_o tyrant_n oppress_a people_n in_o their_o life_n and_o saifty_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n thus_o he._n but_o it_o may_v be_v out_o surveyer_n will_v reckon_v he_o in_o among_o his_o pseudomartyre_n because_o his_o book_n be_v confute_v by_o a_o hangman_n and_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n yet_o both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n
accompany_v with_o such_o consequent_n can_v never_o be_v the_o instinct_n of_o pure_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o people_n model_v into_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o rather_o better_a 5._o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o ready_o yield_v that_o such_o one_o or_o more_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o community_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o change_n make_v in_o their_o condition_n abide_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o subject_n to_o more_o temptation_n and_o so_o in_o great_a hazard_n to_o miscarry_v then_o former_o this_o change_n do_v not_o transform_v they_o into_o angel_n or_o put_v they_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o injury_n as_o all_o will_v grant_v nor_o beyond_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v injury_n even_o to_o these_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v set_v any_o above_o god_n law_n or_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o bind_a power_n thereof_o and_o till_o this_o be_v or_o they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n or_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o no_o humane_a act_n can_v do_v he_o or_o they_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n no_o less_o than_o other_o 6._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n to_o condescend_v upon_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n providence_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o whether_o it_o be_v monarchy_n or_o arosticracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o a_o mix_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v institute_v government_n yet_o not_o have_v determine_v any_o one_o form_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a form_n people_n be_v it_o liberty_n to_o walk_v here_o upon_o rational_a ground_n and_o to_o consult_v their_o own_o advantage_n next_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v promise_v most_o probable_a felicity_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o the_o several_a form_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n all_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o kind_a they_o think_v most_o expedient_a and_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n this_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o politian_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o people_n that_o this_o form_n and_o not_o another_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o 7._o as_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n under_o which_o man_n must_v live_v but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o be_v say_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n so_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v how_o large_a or_o how_o little_a every_o politic_a society_n shall_v be_v nor_o whether_o a_o people_n live_v at_o some_o considerable_a distance_n from_o other_o or_o more_o contiguous_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n politic_a or_o whether_o they_o shall_v erect_v more_o distinct_a and_o independent_a commonwealthe_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o same_o extract_n and_o language_n nature_n say_v not_o that_o all_o in_o one_o island_n of_o one_o extract_n or_o of_o one_o language_n shall_v become_v one_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o politic_a head_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n distinct_a and_o independent_a in_o one_o england_n and_o how_o many_o king_n there_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o vast_a territory_n scripture_n tell_v we_o nor_o have_v nature_n determine_v that_o distinct_a body_n of_o people_n live_v in_o distinct_a and_o far_o separate_v place_n yea_o have_v distinct_a custom_n and_o language_n may_v not_o when_o they_o see_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n associate_n for_o set_v up_o one_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o when_o a_o free_a people_n have_v rational_o and_o deliberate_o condescend_v upon_o the_o form_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o condescend_v upon_o the_o time_n how_o long_o that_o form_n shall_v endure_v and_o either_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n at_o which_o it_o shall_v evanish_v if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o continue_v it_o or_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o when_o they_o will_v each_o of_o the_o sorme_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a people_n may_v choose_v which_o they_o think_v best_a and_o though_o one_o kind_a of_o government_n will_v agree_v to_o some_o people_n better_a than_o another_o yet_o body_n of_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o causal_n change_v and_o these_o require_a form_n suitable_a a_o people_n at_o the_o beginning_n guide_v with_o reason_n may_v rational_o foresee_v such_o change_n and_o according_o determine_v the_o first_o form_n condescend_v on_o to_o continue_v long_o or_o short_a time_n definite_a or_o indefinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o determine_v what_o a_o people_n may_v do_v as_o to_o this_o after_o their_o predecessor_n have_v once_o embrace_v a_o form_n and_o engage_v themselves_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o change_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v unto_o any_o one_o form_n 9_o it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o such_o person_n and_o no_o other_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o form_n which_o they_o have_v condescend_v upon_o before_o this_o deed_n of_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o none_o over_o another_o by_o nature_n in_o any_o political_a capacity_n no_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o world_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v immediate_o and_o particular_o designe_v none_o nor_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n instale_a any_o into_o that_o place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o and_o upon_o their_o deed_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o before_o be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n nor_o have_v any_o formal_a political_a power_n be_v now_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o though_o the_o people_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o though_o the_o proper_a essential_a magistratical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o part_n and_o qualification_n wherewith_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o person_n which_o the_o people_n do_v pitch_n upon_o be_v actual_o endue_v be_v from_o god_n yet_o till_o the_o people_n do_v some_o thing_n all_o these_o do_v not_o formal_o clothe_v a_o man_n with_o magistratical_a power_n nor_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nor_o authorise_v he_o to_o assume_v that_o place_n &_o charge_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o people_n may_v call_v for_o a_o monarchy_n as_o most_o fit_a and_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o community_n now_o associate_v &_o combine_v into_o one_o body_n more_o person_n than_o one_o alike_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o charge_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o because_o of_o their_o qualification_n become_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la monarch_n nor_o can_v one_o create_v himself_o for_o what_o right_a and_o power_n have_v he_o more_o than_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o qualify_v as_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n create_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n and_o not_o that_o man_n hence_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n make_v king_n judg._n 9_o 6_o i_o sam._n 11_o v._n 15._o 2_o king_n 10_o 5._o 1_o chron._n 12_o 38._o judg._n 11_o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 14_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 12_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 23_o 3._o the_o surveyer_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o pag._n 102._o see_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la §_o 49_o &_o 89._o pag._n 718_o 719._o althus_n politic._n cap._n 19_o numer_n 103_o etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o this_o way_n of_o election_n and_o not_o another_o be_v pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v several_a way_n how_o in_o constitute_v republiks_n or_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v succeed_v to_o other_o some_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a succeed_v by_o way_n of_o free_a election_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v who_o
the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o force_n whatever_o form_n of_o government_n be_v exerce_v but_o sye_n he_o prael_n 9_o §_o 19_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o people_n may_v when_o they_o perceive_v or_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perceive_v their_o libertye_n hurt_v in_o some_o thing_n take_v arm_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_n and_o violate_v all_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o raise_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v we_o say_v so_o nor_o resolve_v to_o draw_v any_o such_o conclusion_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_v work_n of_o reformation_n be_v overturn_v laudable_a law_n establish_v the_o same_o contrary_a to_o oath_n and_o solemn_a engagement_n rescind_v libertye_n palpable_o violate_v people_n in_o humane_o persecute_v for_o adhere_v to_o their_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o king_n emissary_n people_n may_v then_o take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v or_o shall_v countenance_v the_o oppressor_n &_o carry_v on_o that_o enslave_v course_n again_o he_o say_v let_v any_o read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n and_o search_v every_o pairt_n of_o it_o where_o will_v he_o find_v any_o warrant_n for_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n to_o injure_v they_o or_o dethrone_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o search_v the_o sentence_n for_o that_o end_n it_o will_v suffice_v we_o if_o hence_o we_o find_v ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o people_n defend_v themselves_o against_o tyrannize_v prince_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o read_z and_o better_o read_v that_o whole_a period_n and_o narrow_o consider_v and_o examine_v every_o sentence_n and_o word_n in_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o condemn_v ere_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o particular_a i_o shall_v from_o this_o draw_v some_o few_o thing_n useful_a for_o our_o purpose_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v irrational_a and_o mere_a flattery_n to_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o sovereign_n prerogative_n in_o prejudice_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o for_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o prerogative_n be_v and_o be_v appoint_v as_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jure_v his_o main_a end_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n end_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n and_o have_v such_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v unto_o he_o he_o and_o his_o prerogative_n both_o shall_v veil_v unto_o this_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n the_o people_n saifty_a of_o right_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o since_o all_o other_o law_n municipal_a make_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o free_a realm_n must_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o this_o principal_a and_o cardinal_n law_n and_o have_v tendency_n to_o promove_v corroborate_v and_o establish_v it_o then_o when_o any_o of_o these_o law_n in_o their_o letter_n strick_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n and_o thoward_n and_o cross_a that_o main_a and_o high_a law_n that_o law_n be_v eaienus_n null_n and_o real_o no_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o childish_a scrupulosity_n to_o start_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o it_o be_v but_o brutish_a ignorance_n to_o object_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o low_a against_o such_o as_o be_v endeavour_v the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o main_a business_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n against_o which_o no_o law_n be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n or_o value_n but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o here_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o summum_fw-la jus_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la 3._o since_o law_n themselves_o when_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o cross_v this_o main_a law_n must_v be_v account_v as_o no_o allows_v real_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o may_v saif_o be_v neglect_v and_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o people_n saifty_a be_v in_o no_o small_a hazard_n by_o the_o strict_a adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o then_o much_o more_o may_v punctilio_n and_o law_n formality_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o a_o city_n all_o the_o formality_n of_o order_n be_v not_o strict_o to_o observe_v 4._o since_o the_o privilege_n and_o lawful_a prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n must_v veil_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n unto_o this_o high_a and_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n then_o no_o less_o must_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o this_o for_o whatever_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n must_v always_o have_v a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o mean_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n 5._o though_o king_n and_o parliament_n both_o shall_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n yet_o di_fw-mi jure_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o whatever_o they_o enact_v or_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o main_a and_o principal_a good_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o their_o end_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_n 6._o when_o act_n and_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n tend_v direct_o and_o be_v make_v and_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v own_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n with_o all_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o be_v avow_v by_o solemn_a vow_n covenant_n attestation_n protestation_n declaration_n and_o engagement_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o course_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o force_v and_o constrain_v people_n to_o renunce_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o turn_v perjure_a apostate_n and_o when_o by_o act_n and_o act_n the_o fundamental_a term_n &_o condition_n of_o our_o reform_a constitution_n confirm_v by_o unrepelable_a law_n by_o the_o king_n be_v accept_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n accept_v their_o place_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v overturn_v and_o when_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a tyranny_n no_o man_n have_v security_n for_o his_o life_n his_o land_n his_o libertye_n nor_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n no_o man_n needs_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o people_n for_o all_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v may_v judge_v whether_o the_o sun_n be_v shine_v or_o not_o and_o all_o who_o have_v common_a sense_n may_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o avow_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n will_v deny_v the_o inference_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v condemn_v the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n which_o be_v the_o only_o mean_v leave_v for_o preserve_v of_o that_o which_o all_o government_n and_o governor_n shall_v level_v at_o viz._n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o religion_n life_n liberty_n privilege_n possession_n good_n and_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n howbeit_o it_o want_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n parliament_n or_o council_n no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o axiom_n can_v condemn_v they_o as_o traitor_n see_v they_o be_v noble_a patriot_n and_o loyal_a to_o that_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o soveragne_a we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o his_o people_n and_o bind_v &_o limit_v by_o condition_n we_o have_v show_v above_o which_o condition_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v see_v hoen_n disp_n pol._n 9_o 2._o that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o but_o profane_a graceless_a wreatche_n will_v deny_v since_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n rom._n 13._o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o transgress_v his_o law_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o laese_n majesty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o base_a say_n of_o a_o impudent_a whore_n julia_n
com._n class_n 4._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 680._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n which_o he_o move_v pag._n 680._o do_v not_o concern_v we_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o mere_a private_a person_n may_v not_o depose_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o rise_v against_o they_o for_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la dignitate_fw-la seu_fw-la gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la deturbent_fw-la now_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v necessary_a self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n 2._o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o set_v limit_n to_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o prince_n violat_a his_o compact_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o condition_n eum_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la cogere_fw-la ac_fw-la vi_fw-la redigere_fw-la ut_fw-la conditione_n &_o pacta_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la complete_a idque_fw-la vel_fw-la armis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la our_o surveyer_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o this_o which_o martyr_n say_v notwithstanding_o he_o account_v he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o protestant_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a pag._n 682._o he_o will_v have_v private_a person_n endure_v a_o tyrant_n who_o command_v contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a law_n and_o suffer_v he_o patient_o as_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v patient_o sickness_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o patient_a submission_n we_o may_v use_v resistance_n as_o we_o may_v use_v resistance_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 4._o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o describe_v shall_v not_o be_v resist_v viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o command_v contra_fw-la aequum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ac_fw-la leges_fw-la yet_o our_o case_n be_v different_a for_o not_o only_o be_v there_o such_o act_n of_o iniquity_n command_v but_o also_o subject_n be_v compel_v by_o mere_a force_n and_o cruelty_n to_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v iniquous_a course_n and_o our_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n oblige_v to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o a_o swear_a covenant_n which_o the_o subject_n desire_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o for_o adherence_n thereunto_o be_v persecute_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o what_o peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v rivet_n in_o decal_n pag._n 233._o and_o 235._o but_o we_o answer_v 1._o rivet_n grant_v it_o lawful_a unto_o all_o vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la to_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n a_o prove_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o private_a man_n resist_v the_o violence_n of_o another_o who_o if_o under_o pretext_n of_o expone_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v avenge_v himself_o privato_fw-la appetitu_fw-la vel_fw-la contumaciâ_fw-la or_o raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v but_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o our_o case_n be_v of_o a_o community_n to_o which_o rivet_n speak_v nothing_o yea_o 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o private_a person_n kill_v his_o father_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v to_o hinder_v our_o own_o destruction_n id_fw-la say_v he_o nos_fw-la absolute_a sontimus_fw-la de_fw-la parent_n &_o principe_n quibus_fw-la licet_fw-la quidem_fw-la resistere_fw-la quantum_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la invadunt_fw-la injust_a eo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la impediamus_fw-la perniciem_fw-la nostram_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o rivet_n be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a single_a person_n to_o defend_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o unjust_a assault_n of_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o community_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n emissary_n after_o rivet_n he_o cit_v d._n ames_n con_v case_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o but_o doct._n ames_n speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v summary_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n and_o among_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n he_o reckon_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o call_v he_o this_o subjection_n do_v he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o stupid_a and_o absolute_a submission_n to_o all_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o opression_n no_o but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n &_o authority_n as_o have_v with_o it_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o unhurt_a now_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o community_n may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o unjust_a violence_n of_o magistratee_n and_o yet_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o their_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o labour_v tender_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v all_o violent_a insurrection_n be_v opposite_a hereunto_o and_o also_o contempt_n but_o that_o be_v violent_a insurrection_n against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o tyranny_n and_o the_o tyrant_n as_o such_o may_v be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n if_o self_n so_o may_v that_o be_v resist_v without_o violation_n of_o the_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o subjection_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o obedience_n but_o wherein_o say_v he_o do_v this_o subjection_n consist_v in_o submissâ_fw-la recusatione_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quando_fw-la illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o superiore_fw-la mandatur_fw-la in_o a_o submissive_a refuse_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o stupid_a submission_n to_o all_o act_n of_o tyranny_n 4._o this_o same_o aim_n cap._n 25._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o maagistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o subjcet_n unto_o they_o puts_z subjection_n and_o obedience_n together_o §_o 16._o wherefore_o as_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v because_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o command_v thing_n just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n that_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o subjection_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o when_o their_o power_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o subjection_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o or_o non-resistence_a when_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n state_n and_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o labour_n to_o overturn_v all_o 5._o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v cap._n 31._o §_o 10._o that_o the_o person_n invade_v may_v be_v such_o and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o other_o circumstance_n as_o that_o the_o person_n invade_v may_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v as_o to_o kill_v but_o that_o speak_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n which_o be_v a_o resist_n to_o the_o king_n be_v bloody_a emissary_n not_o by_o one_o private_a person_n but_o by_o a_o community_n and_o since_o d._n ames_n in_o the_o same_o chapt._n §_o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v himself_o even_o by_o kill_v the_o aggressor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o will_v abundant_o justify_v our_o practice_n and_o likewise_o he_o allow_v this_o defence_n even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o §_o 9_o rectè_fw-la etiam_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nostâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la innocentium_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la postula_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la proximum_fw-la diligamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la and_o therefore_o amesius_n be_v much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o two_o papist_n estius_n and_o tollet_fw-la who_o he_o cit_v they_o speak_v not_o against_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o self_n defence_n unto_o a_o community_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o every_o private_a single_a person_n neither_o plead_v we_o for_o a_o power_n of_o kill_v king_n and_o if_o they_o be_v against_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o papist_n thus_o be_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o divine_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v further_a he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 25._o 26._o that_o when_o lex_n rex_fw-la have_v in_o severral_a place_n such_o as_o pag._n 313._o 314._o 322._o 463._o vent_v that_o principle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o no_o man_n
the_o unite_a and_o consociated_a body_n of_o the_o people_n preserve_v the_o whole_a associate_v body_n and_o her_o right_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o necessary_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n 3._o hence_o real_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o delegated_a or_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o represente_v the_o parliament_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o his_o power_n who_o do_v constitute_v another_o or_o depute_v he_o as_o a_o guardian_n to_o some_o business_n or_o to_o oversee_v some_o of_o his_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o any_o power_n which_o that_o other_o depute_a or_o constitute_v curator_n have_v parliament_n then_o be_v but_o as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n unto_o the_o people_n must_v have_v less_o power_n than_o the_o people_n have_v mandans_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v althusius_n pol_fw-la c._n 18._o n._n 92._o vel_fw-la injungens_fw-la alii_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la imperantis_fw-la rogantisve_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la vero_fw-la talem_fw-la administraetionem_fw-la instar_fw-la obtemperantis_fw-la inservientis_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la alteri_fw-la praestantis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n be_v always_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o such_o 4._o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v the_o ephori_fw-la or_o parliament-member_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a affair_n unto_o they_o do_v denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o innate_a and_o radical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o manage_v their_o own_o matter_n see_v no_o urgent_a necessity_n can_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o foresee_a advantage_n or_o profit_n which_o thereby_o can_v redound_v unto_o they_o move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o hazard_n and_o disadvantage_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appear_v upon_o such_o a_o surrender_n as_o this_o much_o less_o can_v they_o denude_v themselves_o of_o that_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n which_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o may_v law_n full_o give_v away_o 5._o whatever_o power_n parliament_n have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v exerce_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n their_o power_n be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o scope_n and_o end_n shall_v they_o level_v all_o their_o labour_n travail_n pain_n endeavour_n care_n thought_n consultation_n conference_n vote_n deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n l._n imperial_a c._n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la l._n be_v a_o zenone_n c._n the_o quadr_n l._n 8._o c._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n praecipimus_fw-la 34._o c._n the_o appell_n see_v althus_n pol._n c._n 18._o n._n 7_o 17._o 6._o hence_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a infinite_a or_o unlimited_a but_o have_v its_o own_o bound_n and_o limit_n over_o which_o it_o can_v lawful_o pass_v they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 7._o when_o they_o transgress_v their_o true_a limit_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v impossible_a by_o command_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o when_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o their_o own_o private_a advantage_n they_o be_v not_o but_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o become_v private_a person_n who_o ought_v not_o in_o these_o particular_n wherein_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o say_v althusius_n ubr_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 41._o and_o prove_v by_o many_o author_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o no_o inferior_a can_v disannul_v god_n law_n or_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v sin_n god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o they_o 8._o if_o these_o ephori_fw-la or_o trustee_n betray_v their_o trust_n and_o feel_v or_o base_o give_v away_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o people_n can_v thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o remediless_a condition_n or_o lose_v their_o privilege_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n if_o a_o tutor_n waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o pupil_n estate_n the_o law_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o pupil_n if_o a_o commissioner_n or_o deputy_n betray_v his_o trust_n the_o master_n loss_n thereby_o be_v not_o irremediable_a if_o a_o advocate_n betray_v a_o client_n cause_n the_o client_n will_v find_v some_o relief_n the_o people_n right_a say_v althusius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o 124_o suffer_v no_o prejudice_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n obtain_v any_o more_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o the_o negligence_n perfidy_n deceit_n collusion_n treachery_n prevarication_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la with_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a &_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o parliament-man_n can_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n what_o they_o never_o have_v themselves_o or_o can_v destroy_v or_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o community_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o these_o irrefragable_a truth_n so_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o attest_v by_o learned_a politician_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n case_n be_v not_o worse_o by_o parliament_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o they_o 2._o that_o parliament_n can_v tyrannize_v by_o any_o law_n or_o right_n over_o people_n 3._o that_o no_o treachery_n or_o perfidy_n of_o parliament_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o betray_v their_o trust_n can_v prejudge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o due_a right_n and_o privilege_n 4._o parliament_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o people_n in_o their_o necessary_a defence_n can_v loose_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o tyranny_n and_o intolerable_a oppression_n 5._o if_o parliament_n in_o stead_n of_o act_v the_o part_n of_o trustee_n tutor_n curator_n delegate_n and_o servant_n shall_v turn_v tyrant_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n themselves_o of_o conspire_v join_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o community_n the_o community_n be_v allow_v to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v 6._o and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n when_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a the_o loss_n irreparable_a private_a person_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n without_o parliament_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o th_a let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o way_n this_o shall_v suit_n or_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o our_o case_n in_o hypoth_a and._n 1._o it_o be_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o late_a parliament_n do_v base_o betray_v its_o trust_n for_o politician_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o ephori_fw-la to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a administrator_n of_o justice_n within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v and_o coërce_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a decree_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o defend_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n to_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o not_o and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o commit_v tyranny_n see_v for_o these_o particular_n althusius_n pol._n c._n 18._o n._n 48_o 55_o 63_o 65_o 68_o 83_o
84._o where_o all_o these_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v now_o it_o be_v not_o our_o to_o all_o who_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o they_o and_o stand_v registrate_v to_o all_o generation_n how_o the_o late_a convention_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n not_o only_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o stire_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o 1._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v that_o compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o declare_v these_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n null_n declare_v the_o very_a parliament_n and_o committee_n that_o call_v he_o home_o and_o crown_v he_o null_a condemn_v the_o very_a transaction_n that_o be_v have_v with_o the_o king_n before_o he_o come_v home_o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v the_o prince_n within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o they_o screw_v up_o his_o prerogative_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n imaginable_a and_o do_v investe_fw-ge he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o control_v 3._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o enact_v law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v and_o overturn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o abjure_a prealcy_n and_o force_v conformity_n thereunto_o beside_o other_o act_n which_o they_o make_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o wholesome_a well_o settle_a and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o overturn_v these_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o make_v a_o voluntary_a and_o base_a surrender_n of_o these_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o sole_a choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o privy_a councillor_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n in_o discharge_v all_o meeting_n counsel_n convention_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n command_n or_o express_v licence_n in_o give_v away_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o raise_v the_o subject_n in_o arm_n of_o command_v order_v disband_v and_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o strength_n fort_n or_o garrison_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o politician_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a native_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unjust_a decree_n and_o mandate_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o command_v be_v by_o they_o embrace_v yea_o and_o fortify_v strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o stand_a law_n how_o dishonourable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o repugnant_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o noxious_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o nation_n 7._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o descend_v the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o base_o give_v they_o away_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a oppression_n or_o power_n to_o call_v parliament_n or_o other_o meeting_n for_o their_o advantage_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o give_v away_o to_o the_o king_n yearly_a forty_o thousand_o pound_n sterline_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o redact_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o by_o tender_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o offer_v twenty_o thousand_o foot_n man_n and_o two_o thousand_o horseman_n sufficient_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o forty_o day_n provision_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o march_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o three_o dominion_n for_o any_o service_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n honour_n authority_n or_o greatness_n may_v be_v concern_v which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v with_o specious_a pretext_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a mancipation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o call_v the_o king_n to_o any_o account_n and_o from_o impede_v tyranny_n that_o in_o effect_n they_o declare_v the_o king_n exempt_v from_o all_o such_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v exerce_fw-la what_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n he_o please_v without_o control_v for_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o call_v hold_v prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o convention_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o no_o act_n sentence_n or_o statute_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o law_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o approbation_n interpon_v at_o the_o very_o make_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v notour_n to_o all_o who_o read_v their_o act_n how_o they_o have_v enact_v and_o conclude_v thing_n most_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n condemn_v solemn_a covenant_n swear_v by_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n introduce_v abjure_v prelate_n establish_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o fundation_n the_o covenant_v work_n of_o god_n enjoin_v a_o conformity_n unto_o corrupt_a course_n press_v perjury_n and_o apostasy_n by_o force_v all_o in_o public_a place_n and_o other_o to_o subscribe_v declaration_n and_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sacred_a and_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o approve_a these_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n and_o establish_v these_o into_o law_n and_o bind_v and_o force_v the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n by_o their_o irrational_a and_o insupportable_a penalty_n annex_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n in_o estate_n body_n and_o conscience_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o redress_v 4._o as_o parliament_n with_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o fix_a court_n but_o ambulatory_a and_o occasional_a so_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o parliament_n that_o shall_v redress_v the_o wrong_n injury_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n or_o hear_v the_o just_a grievance_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n oppress_v the_o people_n and_o turn_v a_o nero_n and_o a_o caligula_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v give_v he_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v parliament_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v he_o will_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o case_n or_o if_o he_o do_v call_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v what_o can_v they_o do_v none_o of_o their_o sentence_n or_o act_n have_v power_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v he_o ratify_v or_o approve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o tyrannous_a will_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o suppress_v tyranny_n by_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a as_o that_o no_o bound_n can_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o no_o power_n can_v suppress_v his_o tyranny_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n 5._o not_o only_o have_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o parliament_n to_o interpose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o suppress_v tyranny_n but_o also_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o shire_n or_o brugh_n that_o shall_v help_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n the_o oppress_a and_o grieve_a subject_n and_o concur_v for_o their_o relief_n because_o all_o such_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o place_n must_v conform_v unto_o this_o abominable_a course_n of_o defection_n and_o by_o subscribeing_n declaration_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n
and_o what_o if_o his_o adversary_n say_v and_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o he_o account_v true_o so_o his_o say_n that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_a will_v note_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v he_o above_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v and_o despair_v to_o see_v do_v 2._o these_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2_o ver_fw-la 13._o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v the_o king_n as_o supereminent_a and_o can_v import_v no_o more_o but_o one_o who_o have_v a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v &_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n for_o learned_a politician_n and_o lawyer_n prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n even_o at_o this_o time_n which_o clear_o appear_v in_o their_o judge_n and_o condemn_v nero_n and_o other_o impious_a and_o tyrannical_a emperor_n so_o that_o even_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o one_o may_v be_v supreme_a in_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o both_o judgeable_a and_o punishable_a 3._o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o care_n how_o he_o call_v that_o government_n royal_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o call_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n royal_a or_o not_o name_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o title_n which_o go_v much_o by_o fashion_n or_o fancy_n be_v but_o weak_a argument_n and_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o call_v king_n charles_n to_o account_v and_o for_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o by_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o government_n be_v a_o royal_a government_n they_o will_v account_v these_o but_o thin_a wall_n and_o useless_a cloak_n of_o fig_n leave_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v intolerable_a tyranny_n have_v this_o man_n no_o better_o argument_n than_o these_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n be_v royal_a life_n and_o person_n or_o have_v the_o king_n no_o better_a advocate_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o profound_a statist_n will_v speak_v more_o nervous_o in_o the_o follow_a observation_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o place_n it_o be_v certane_v say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o punish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o judge_n who_o be_v above_o he_o and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o by_o lawful_a commission_n from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o give_v such_o commission_n now_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n to_o these_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n see_v every_o soul_n under_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o rom._n 13_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o see_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o by_o deputation_n and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o true_a monarchy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o exemption_n and_o impunity_n as_o to_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n god_n law_n nature_n light_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v all_o for_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n the_o jurisdictional_a power_n the_o coërcive_a and_o punitive_a power_n original_o in_o himself_o must_v enjoy_v exemption_n and_o impunity_n as_o to_o subject_n act_n against_o they_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o precipitate_v humane_a society_n in_o a_o gulf_n of_o endless_a confusion_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n for_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n a_o true_a monarchy_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n here_o 2._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n nor_o sole_a jurisdictional_a power_n nor_o sole_a cöercive_a and_o punitive_a power_n far_o less_o all_o these_o sole_o and_o original_o in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o to_o such_o sovereign_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o this_o exemption_n &_o impunity_n do_v not_o his_o advocate_n deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n who_o plead_v his_o master_n cause_n so_o dexterous_o by_o prove_v a_o uncertanty_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o uncertane_v &_o sound_v all_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n a_o noble_a champion_n forsooth_o or_o rather_o a_o monster_n who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n &_o a_o irrefragable_a reason_n too_o thus_o it_o seem_v what_o ever_o power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v the_o dictator_n power_n that_o the_o think_v be_v sole_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o original_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v one_o disadvantage_n that_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n and_o of_o as_o little_a credit_n with_o sober_a rational_a person_n 2._o he_o will_v grant_v that_o such_o monarchy_n as_o he_o account_v only_o true_a be_v not_o every_o where_o no_o not_o where_o there_o be_v person_n call_v king_n and_o emperor_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v in_o these_o dominion_n and_o republic_n and_o that_o their_o societye_n be_v not_o precipitate_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o endless_a confusion_n shall_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a mean_a to_o destroy_v it_o viz._n a_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o one_o tyrant_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n man_n wife_n and_o child_n 3._o politician_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o parliament_n be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o by_o a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o god_n make_v he_o king_n and_o authorize_v he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o in_o case_n he_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o one_o private_a person_n and_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a there_o be_v one_o condescend_v on_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o they_o more_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n 5._o what_o commission_n from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o when_o they_o depose_v and_o kill_v athaliah_n if_o he_o say_v she_o be_v a_o usurper_n true_a yet_o she_o possess_v the_o place_n six_o year_n peacable_o without_o molestation_n and_o who_o be_v judge_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o not_o have_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o call_v herself_o a_o usurper_n as_o a_o tyrant_n now_o will_v be_v from_o judge_v himself_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la have_v a_o judge_n above_o she_o though_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o tyrant_n exercitio_fw-la though_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v a_o judge_n above_o he_o 6._o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v show_v above_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o point_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o equity_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a governor_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n he_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o who_o give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o set_v he_o up_o under_o god_n 7._o he_o insinuat_v that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v not_o essential_a magistrate_n but_o deputation_n from_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 20._o have_v by_o many_o clear_a and_o unanswereable_a argument_n evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v some_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n call_v the_o emperor_n second_o unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n and_o only_a subject_n unto_o god_n of_o optatus_n say_v that_o none_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n and_o of_o jerom_n speak_v of_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v
the_o civil_a magistrate_n sure_o when_o he_o say_v and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v above_o the_o king_n he_o full_o agree_v with_o these_o author_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o that_o surveyer_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o recite_v their_o word_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o what_o either_o pareus_n pet._n martyr_n musculus_fw-la bezelius_n diodate_v or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n abuse_v their_o power_n become_v guilty_a of_o shed_v innocent_a hlood_n who_o in_o that_o society_n where_o of_o they_o be_v head_n shall_v judge_v or_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v superior_a over_o the_o supreme_a to_o punish_v he_o it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o any_o in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n &_o magistratical_a power_n reside_v shall_v according_a to_o order_n be_v punish_v by_o subject_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v again_o and_o again_o and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o inexplicable_a and_o a_o gordian_a knot_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o without_o alexander_n sword_n he_o will_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o but_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o grant_v speak_v of_o a_o legal_a resistance_n all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o scotland_n will_v grant_v it_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o right_n by_o law_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o advocate_n must_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o these_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n according_a to_o law_n and_o give_v out_o a_o decreet_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n intend_v against_o the_o subject_n now_o who_o but_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_n here_o to_o the_o supreme_a &_o yet_o these_o judge_n in_o another_o respect_n be_v but_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o now_o see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a subject_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o magistratical_a power_n and_o so_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v above_o he_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n so_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o his_o deputy_n constitute_v ordinare_fw-la judge_n in_o criminal_o or_o capital_n may_v judge_v he_o when_o he_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o show_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o parliament_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n always_o above_o he_o and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o his_o limitation_n if_o the_o king_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n by_o they_o may_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v then_o pag._n 81._o he_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n that_o every_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o man_n invest_v with_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o soul_n under_o the_o superior_a power_n or_o supreme_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o answ_n yet_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o how_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v inferior_a in_o another_o respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o supreme_a paternal_a power_n over_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o soon_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o prince_n may_v be_v over_o he_o as_o david_n be_v over_o jesse_n and_o saul_n over_o kish_n but_o say_v he_o let_v man_n as_o they_o will_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o seditious_a notion_n they_o must_v at_o last_v sist_z in_o some_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v able_a or_o punishable_a by_o any_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v for_o the_o king_n his_o master_n must_v either_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o judgeable_a or_o punishable_a by_o any_o or_o must_v there_o be_v none_o his_o adversary_n will_v soon_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o he_o let_v he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o tyrannical_a notion_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o defend_v the_o sacred_a person_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n what_o say_v he_o further_o if_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v place_v in_o parliament_n or_o people_n who_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n when_o they_o transgress_v shall_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sound_a and_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v pag._n 240._o then_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o lay_v for_o eternal_a confusion_n answ_n the_o surveyer_n either_o subtle_o or_o ignorant_o confound_v thing_n here_o which_o shall_v be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o lead_v his_o unwarry_a reader_n off_o the_o way_n wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n uncontrollable_a or_o unpunishable_a and_o unjudgeable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o act_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o matter_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o not-judgeablenesse_a to_o speakso_o and_o not-punisheablenesse_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o notorious_a rebel_n and_o outlaw_n who_o neither_o law_n nor_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v cöerce_v and_o there_o be_v a_o non-punishablenesse_a and_o non-judgeablenesse_a the_o â—ure_n when_o one_o be_v exeme_v from_o law-judgment_n and_o law-sentence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o trial_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o wherein_o such_o as_o be_v punishable_a &_o judgeable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a way_n lay_v down_o or_o allow_v by_o god_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v unpunishable_a and_o not-judgeable_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la either_o through_o corruption_n prevail_v over_o all_o or_o prevalency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o punishable_a person_n or_o person_n and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n irremediable_a yet_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o personal_a fault_n of_o governor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v that_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o david_n and_o public_a miscarriage_n in_o point_n of_o governm_fw-la &_o in_o exerce_a the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v of_o personal_a fault_n speak_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o the_o place_n now_o under_o consideration_n and_o upon_o this_o have_v we_o vindicate_v that_o worthy_a author_n from_o what_o this_o perverter_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v say_v but_o here_o he_o mix_v these_o and_o confound_v they_o that_o according_a to_o his_o way_n he_o may_v pervert_v the_o truth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o simple_a act_n of_o maladministration_n in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o betwixt_o such_o act_n of_o maladministration_n as_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o palpable_a clear_a and_o undeniable_a miscarriage_n and_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o unquestionable_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o ordinary_a stand_a case_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a emergent_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n while_o the_o disease_n be_v desperate_a a_o desperat-like_a and_o extraordinary_a remedy_n may_v be_v use_v without_o overturning_a the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a case_n these_o thing_n will_v help_v we_o to_o nnravel_v his_o confuse_a discourse_n and_o so_o we_o answer_v 1._o if_o parliament-member_n or_o private_a person_n among_o the_o people_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v judge_v they_o 2._o if_o a_o parliament_n as_o the_o people_n representative_n murder_v the_o innocent_a i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o a_o posterior_n parliament_n as_o
teach_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v as_o to_o take_v the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n for_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n without_o which_o know_v and_o believe_v none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n can_v we_o think_v or_o can_v any_o but_o this_o wretch_n who_o fear_v not_o god_n think_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o sacred_a covenant_n make_v about_o the_o life_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o more_o external_a thing_n be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n no_o humble_a understanding_n seeker_n of_o god_n but_o though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yet_o as_o he_o will_v not_o account_v every_o thing_n circumstantial_a which_o this_o circumstantial_o substantial_a prelate_n will_v call_v so_o so_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n but_o i_o pray_v who_o can_v take_v his_o man_n for_o one_o of_o these_o meek_a people_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v who_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n a_o circumstantial_a in_o his_o account_n but_o real_o to_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n a_o substantial_a sappy_a thing_n &_o to_o sensual_a carnal_a epicure_n and_o bellygod_n and_o to_o such_o as_o care_v for_o no_o other_o portion_n but_o one_o in_o this_o life_n have_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v i_o see_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o needle_n head_a casuist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n and_o if_o not_o sure_a and_o saife_fw-mi yet_o to_o his_o experience_n easy_a and_o honourable_a viz._n by_o ascend_v from_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o prelate_n but_o whither_o next_o exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la either_o backward_a or_o headlong_o down_o the_o precipice_n again_o who_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o a_o intelligent_a people_n shall_v account_v that_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n do_v lie_n with_o so_o much_o stress_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o ignorant_a minister_n shall_v have_v a_o potestative_a parity_n with_o the_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o minister_v weak_a in_o his_o prudential_o shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a prudence_n that_o the_o young_a raw_a and_o most_o unexperienced_a minister_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o rule_a the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n full_a of_o year_n who_o judgement_n be_v consolidate_v and_o ripen_v for_o government_n and_o who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v such_o document_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n that_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o rule_v the_o young_a sort_n then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n to_o devour_v cup_n lose_v the_o knot_n of_o govenant_n and_o to_o lead_v people_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n you_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o note_v for_o prudence_n in_o that_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o worldly_a way_n of_o sell_v soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o purchase_v greeting_n in_o the_o high_a way_n high_a place_n honour_n revenue_n court_n station_n court_n reward_n and_o court_n compliment_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v the_o man_n full_a of_o year_n who_o judgement_n be_v consolidate_v &_o ripen_v for_o government_n give_v for_o along_o time_n document_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n have_v not_o only_o your_o judgement_n stupid_o blind_v but_o conscience_n sear_v and_o ripen_v for_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o of_o this_o have_v you_o for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v sufficient_a document_n by_o show_v how_o chamelion-like_a you_o can_v change_v all_o colour_n and_o how_o witty_o you_o can_v turn_v with_o all_o tide_n and_o have_v a_o behaviour_n suitable_a for_o all_o company_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n o_o you_o seraphical_a divine_n or_o or_o rather_o dunce_n o_o you_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o a_o bacchus_fw-la barrel_n o_o you_o sublime_a doctor_n of_o the_o black_a art_n of_o perjury_n o_o you_o learned_a clerk_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n o_o you_o who_o prudence_n be_v to_o sail_v with_o all_o wind_n o_o you_o man_n of_o judgement_n consolidate_v into_o a_o stone_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o far_o less_o piety_n doubtless_o you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n fit_a for_o the_o sole_a possess_n of_o that_o potestative_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o young_a stirpling_n but_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o whether_o your_o singular_a antichristian_a supereminency_n or_o the_o apostolic_a parity_n have_v best_a manage_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n house_n the_o present_a overflow_a and_o abound_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n sodomy_n adultery_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n atheism_n ignorance_n profanity_n malignancy_n hatred_n of_o piety_n persecution_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n and_o the_o villanny_n of_o these_o debauch_a creature_n the_o curate_n will_n to_o all_o serious_a and_o soberâ—_n onlooker_n determine_v and_o by_o the_o present_a face_n of_o affair_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o what_o be_v already_o come_v do_v presage_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v see_v while_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v in_o any_o vigour_n and_o integrity_n will_v make_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o more_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o that_o very_a point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n house_n then_o by_o many_o have_v be_v think_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o this_o parity_n and_o not_o their_o domineer_a superiority_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n moreover_o he_o say_v or_o who_o can_v see_v the_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o precious_a soul_n if_o such_o a_o worthy_a person_n as_o be_v describe_v be_v entrust_v with_o inspection_n over_o other_o brethren_n and_o church_n in_o a_o reasonable_a bound_n not_o with_o a_o dominative_a or_o lordly_a power_n but_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a not_o to_o do_v after_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o as_o one_o unchallengeable_a in_o his_o action_n but_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n and_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o super_n tour_n in_o case_n of_o maleversation_n not_o to_o rule_v sole_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyser_n answ_n by_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n all_o may_v see_v what_o prejudice_n do_v daily_o come_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o precious_a soul_n who_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n by_o what_o authority_n shall_v any_o claim_v that_o power_n of_o inspection_n over_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a bound_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a lordly_a lord_n prelate_n paternal_a sure_o they_o must_v be_v step_z father_n then_o and_o that_o of_o the_o cruel_a kind_n have_v not_o the_o present_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o much_o dominative_a and_o lordly_a power_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o scotland_n and_o do_v they_o not_o rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n who_o be_v to_o control_v they_o unless_o the_o good_a king_n but_o a_o gentle_a curb_n in_o some_o or_o their_o jaw_n to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a rage_n and_o tyranny_n what_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o which_o regulate_v they_o belike_o the_o law_n &_o act_n which_o their_o own_o lust_n make_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a clergy_n and_o who_o but_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o superior_n sure_a none_o but_o the_o king_n in_o their_o account_n and_o to_o he_o must_v they_o be_v responsible_a and_o if_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o court-art_a but_o labour_n to_o keep_v some_o chief_a courtier_n on_o their_o side_n they_o know_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o rebuke_n but_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o no_o church_n judicatory_a be_v over_o they_o but_o zion_n king_n be_v above_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a also_o and_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o rule_v
not_o only_o without_o but_o even_o against_o authority_n yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o necessary_a and_o just_a end_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v they_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n or_o act_n then_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v but_o what_o can_v he_o hence_o infer_v will_v he_o infer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n either_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o no_o magistrate_n be_v among_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o violent_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o think_v their_o law_n either_o unjust_a or_o the_o punishment_n execute_v unjust_a as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ibid._n pag._n 13._o by_o what_o medium_n will_v he_o couple_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a together_o may_v not_o a_o man_n disallow_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o magistrate_n with_o they_o except_o the_o supreme_a may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a and_o violent_o resist_v he_o whensoever_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a or_o the_o punishment_n execute_v unjust_a as_o i_o very_o think_v the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n will_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o when_o strong_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n urge_v in_o order_n to_o necessary_a and_o just_a end_n people_n may_v have_v their_o own_o convocation_n even_o against_o authority_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o no_o stand_a law_n against_o the_o same_o see_v all_o know_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la supreme_a lex_fw-la and_o that_o no_o law_n or_o act_n when_o the_o strike_v observation_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o republic_n for_o the_o good_a of_o which_o all_o law_n be_v make_v be_v of_o force_n the_o next_o passage_n he_o cit_v be_v out_o of_o pag._n 14._o be_v naphtaly_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o self-defence_n be_v not_o only_o found_v in_o but_o be_v the_o very_a first_o instinct_n of_o pure_a nature_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o exercise_v by_o every_o individual_a before_o that_o either_o society_n or_o government_n be_v know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v surrender_v and_o supperssed_a by_o the_o erect_n of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o all_o voluntary_a societye_n and_o policy_n be_v introduce_v and_o be_v continue_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a as_o he_o miscit_v it_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n whereunto_o that_o great_a command_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v resolve_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o then_o add_v so_o it_o do_v infallible_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o right_a and_o privilege_n be_v yet_o competent_a to_o all_o man_n whether_o separat_o or_o joint_o and_o need_v no_o other_o pre-requisite_a but_o that_o of_o intolerable_a injury_n which_o for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v for_o the_o delusion_n of_o a_o empty_a name_n only_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o real_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o whole_a share_n &_o interest_n therein_o and_o be_v complete_v for_o excercise_n by_o such_o a_o probable_a capacity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n true_o and_o whole_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o will_v ground_v the_o foresay_a thesis_fw-la must_v a_o man_n that_o say_v thus_o necessary_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a capacity_n to_o carry_v through_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v unjust_a or_o the_o punishment_n execute_v be_v unjust_a let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n i_o pray_v prove_v this_o consequenc_n for_o i_o and_o many_o more_o do_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o his_o next_o passage_n be_v out_o of_o pag._n 15._o the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o propel_v by_o force_n of_o such_o injury_n that_o be_v to_o be_v violent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n that_o man_n in_o their_o primeve_n liberty_n can_v be_v engage_v in_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a assertion_n and_o such_o as_o he_o nor_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o know_v to_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v contradict_v and_o from_o whence_o no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v can_v infer_v his_o forecited_a thesis_fw-la the_o next_o passage_n he_o miserable_o curtail_v out_o of_o pag._n 16_o 17._o but_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o except_v that_o parenthesis_n which_o he_o have_v soi_v in_o in_o the_o same_o character_n to_o deceive_v the_o sample_n reader_n what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o it_o when_o once_o say_v that_o combination_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o same_o common_a cause_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n whereunto_o the_o force_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n through_o the_o perversion_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o government_n appoint_v for_o their_o preservation_n do_v ultimate_o reduce_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o that_o whole_a city_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o innocent_n from_o unjust_a tyranny_n even_o of_o lawful_a power_n have_v be_v overtake_v therefore_o by_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n must_v he_o needs_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o assert_v that_o private_a subject_n may_v combine_v together_o and_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n when_o they_o in_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n think_v the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v pervert_v what_o sharp_a sight_a man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v where_o these_o two_o shall_v meet_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o pag._n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a power_n of_o self-defence_n but_o vindicative_a and_o reform_a power_n be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o whole_a &_o against_o all_o magisirate_n and_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o judgement_n come_v on_o suppose_v their_o capacity_n probable_a to_o bear_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o there_o connivance_n &_o not_o act_v in_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o crime_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n cite_v will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a great_a injury_n do_v to_o naphtaly_n &_o that_o his_o word_n be_v miserable_o represent_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v mince_v the_o and_o thrawne_v they_o so_o that_o they_o look_v with_o another_o face_n than_o their_o own_o that_o napbtaly_n assert_v that_o private_a person_n may_v when_o they_o think_v or_o imagine_v in_o their_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o defection_n arise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o vindicate_v religion_n judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o use_n imperat_fw-la act_n of_o reformation_n by_o vindication_n sure_o these_o word_n in_o naphtaly_n of_o necessity_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n deduce_v and_o from_o the_o most_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n agreeable_a thereto_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a and_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o that_o of_o submission_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o both_o joint_o &_o separat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a worshipe_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v indispensable_o require_v to_o sober_a judicious_a intelligent_a and_o impaitial_a reader_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o import_n so_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o naphtali_n say_v pag._n 28._o viz._n that_o none_o plead_v for_o absolute_a submission_n in_o the_o people_n and_o exemption_n in_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o have_v prostrate_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o prince_n arbitrement_n in_o a_o blind_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o that_o see_v subjection_n be_v principal_o enjoin_v for_o and_o in_o order_n to_o obedience_n what_o soever_o reason_n or_o authority_n can_v be_v adduce_v to_o persuade_v a_o obsolute_a